#and even if they look different - yours are the inspiration
Text
𝗔 𝗚𝗔𝗠𝗘 𝗢𝗙 𝗖𝗔𝗧 𝗔𝗡𝗗 𝗠𝗢𝗨𝗦𝗘
ft. bully! gojo satoru and geto suguru
content warnings bullying, university au, heavy bullying, degradation, humiliation, threats, blackmails, she/her pronouns, sabotage, bribes, blow jobs, cunnilingus, name calling (slut, whore, being called pig related names), noncon, dubcon, dacryphilia, penetrative sex, implied spanking, anal sex, double penetration, nonconsensual recording, dead dove do not eat.
notes it's been long since i've paid attention on this one and for @bimbosandbubbles, vanny. thank you for inspiring me to finish this one.
synopsis evading your bullies isn't a good idea so they take you to learn your lesson.
at the start of your uni days, you expected life would open a new path for you. meeting new people from different cities or in the international, new experiences and a way for you to start a new life with a degree after college but you shouldn't have planned anything for yourself as life had different plans for you. to mock you and spat at your face for being naive.
stuck in the endless game of cat and mouse with the university's golden duo.
his bright blue eyes peering behind his dark glasses while he watch the busybodies of students walks through the busy hallways of the university. searching for a certain someone that has been the sole enjoyment of his for the last few months. the only one who have lasted them for so long.
spreading his long arms at the back of the bench. legs spread in an inviting manner as he leans back, head thrown back. looking at the person sitting besides him.
“suguru, are you sure she'll show up?” gojo whines, asking the dark-haired male with the same footing as his in the university. looks and popularity-wise.
taking a puff from his cigarette, geto turns his eyes to him before looking at the students coming out for their next classes. blowing out the smoke before replying to him. his purple eyes glints.
“patience, satoru. she will show up.” anticipating the return of their favorite plaything. you could such be a tease at time like this.
it was time. your eyes rapidly searching for them. hoping to avoid the duo that everybody have singing their names. you don't want to deal another humiliation nor degrading remarks coming from them. you prayed. prayed and prayed, hoping someone will hear your pleas. clutching the straps of your bag tighter as you step outside of your class.
you began to made your way to your next class. you were glad many students were still present and crowding the hallways but you could never be so sure. passing the crowd with an apology to your lips as you occasionally bump into them but you keep your guard up, avoiding to look in the courtyard. you keep your sight straight ahead but you could feel your eyes tear up when a sudden shove from a busy student hit you. the collision making you look in the direction where the duo was waiting for you.
even at the distance, you can see geto's eyes fixated on you. a smirk curls in his lips. shooting you a playful smile at your direction.
your prayer wasn't heard that day.
scrambling into your feet and pretends you didn't see him. making yourself blend in the crowd and disappeared into the place where you only know. your heart beating a mile per minute, running away from them.
“there she is, satoru.” geto called out to his friend. making gojo straighten himself up and looks where geto is looking at. you're running away from them. how sad. how stupid.
thinking you could easily escape them and blending in the crowd. clever girl. they thought but they couldn't miss you. like predators marking their prey to be devoured. they know you more than you know yourself. exchanging looks and geto smirks while gojo chuckles. fuck, you interest them more.
two cats letting the mouse escape and corner it again before they can fully escape in their grasp.
looking around, you made sure there's no one following you. no signs of the white hair and dark long hair best friends lurking around. taking the more quiet place that students use as shortcut when in a rush.
you just wanted a peaceful college life. not being a playtoy for the duo who passed you around like you were some cheap whore. you want to ask someone to help you but how could they help you. some attempts were made and the good souls who believes in you where blacklisted from the university for some unknown reasons.
you didn't know how much power gojo held and the words coming from geto's mouth enticing people who hang from his every word and realizing it only at the end.
gojo satoru is the only son and the heir of a multi-million company. who made a name for himself in the campus. the pretty boy who have different arm candies hanging in his arms weekly.
geto suguru who you doesn't know much but made himself popular along with gojo in the campus. charming he is and had a fan club made for him and to his best friend. they're the best if people were asked about them.
and you. you were just nothing but a toy to them. a past time when they're bored and you're left like nothing when they're done with you.
they won't follow you, do they? looking behind you to check and you almost let out a breath of relief. you barely escaped geto earlier. your nerves still working you up.
“i didn't take you the type to ditch us, (y/n).”
you almost jump, making you stop in your tracks as you look up in front of you. hand in his pockets while waving the phone in his other hand. a grin in his face while stepping closer to you.
with every step he take, you took backwards. not wanting to face him or geto. you don't want anything from them. tentatively taking your steps backwards. you just could blend again with the crowd. your mind formulating a thousand escape plans. you only look at him in contempt. a last chance of bravery against him.
spinning your heel and you made a run for a life. you could taste the escape in your lips. away from him. away from the people who made your life hell.
flashes of light blinded you for a second before realizing you were stopped. the tight grip in your arm, the smell of cigarette clinging into his shirt. it almost made you gag.
“nice one, suguru. (n/n) thinks she can escape us.”
there was a stinging sensation behind your eyes. the hope you're once clinging ripping into shreds. falling once again to the madness this two seeks for the pleasure of their own entertainment.
geto pulls you closer to his. wrapping his arm in your shoulder. your back against his chest while his hand went to cup your jaw. raising your head to meet his smile. you sure could punch him if you have the guts but looking at his face, you couldn't deny that geto suguru is attractive. maybe it's the lightning or how his hair is elaborately tied in a bun where the other locks of his hair is loose underneath and the single strand of his hair falling down. acting like bangs in his face. the warm light of the sun illuminating his face like halo. it's almost— godly.
you felt stupid for admiring one of the people in your life who made it hell. it's a realization how small you felt, how powerless you are with this two and they remind you of it every single time of your life.
your lips is curled up in a frown and gojo take notice of it. the latter grinning and walking forward where his friend got you trapped.
grasping your chin in his slender fingers, blue eyes inspecting your face behind his dark glasses. leaning closer to brush his lips to yours and the immediate reaction earns a laugh of amusement to his. tucking back your lips and moving your head to the side. blinking back the tears and he'd be lying if he didn't like the tears on you.
you weren't special. you're nothing worthy of praise nor attention but you do give them a hell of a time. you didn't even look or close to the numerous bitches they had fucked. they were naturally submissive which they like and the worst is they got clingy which is incredibly annoying for them. skanky bitches like them think they can have a piece of them. thinking they're now hotshots for sleeping with them when they're just holes for them to fill and to leave.
you — you got a fight in you. they wouldn't tell you that aloud. they didn't need to shape a bitch for them. bitches are made for them and you, even a dozen times they break you, you're still standing up and perhaps they could keep you longer until you submit to them and throw you away like a trash. follow them like a lost puppy that is still coming back even kicked and worship them at their feet. they needed you to break.
your eyes betrayed you, no. it wasn't tears instead it was the impalpable glare you have given to someone and not just to someone. it was one of your bullies.
his shit eating grin turning into one of a coldest lines forming in his lips before turning into one of a condescending smile. an immediate silence taking over and geto didn't missed that despise being behind you. harshly yanking your arms he was holding and earning a whimper from you.
“ah, ah. what's that? acting brave now are we? who taught you that or perhaps we didn't teach you enough what happens to fat slut like you acting up? mmm?” he hums. closing his eyes as his lips crooks into a smile. his bangs covering one side of his eye and the other opens or both. you couldn't tell when his bangs is covering the other.
“suguru, don't be like that. we've been just too lenient at her and now — acting too brash. we don't want this for our pet suguru, do we?” gojo tuts. tapping his fingers to your cheek, eyes locking to geto. the eye contact generating the sickest of punishments they can sentence you to.
“please — i-i need to go....” your voice stumbling at the words and your false courage starting to crumble. you couldn't think how stupid you were for glaring at gojo. he deserves it and it's not enough. you thought. bitter memories starting to surface while you think of all the humiliations you had to endure by his hands and if you were getting punished which was already placed into you, you should have glared at his friend too.
gojo tuts.“nuh uh, where do you think you're going? this is what you get for avoiding us. you need to learn your place.” the snow white haired boy jeers at you.
suguru only smirks, grabbing your arm to drag you from wherever they wished to punish you. gojo following suit whilst humming a tone from a random song.
you ended up in a vacant classroom in where the area is currently renovated and staff and students alike are forbidden to enter minus the construction workers who were taking a lunch break. giving the duo the time to punish you in their own ways. you can feel the bile rising in your throat and the familiar sparks of tears stinging behind your eyelids. your heart quickening its beats from the nervousness and the shame you have to face on or it will never end. it never ends.
“strip.” the black haired male ordered you. seated in one of the chairs in the vacant room. his friend is also comfortably seated too. a huge smirk plastered on his face, resting his head in his palm while those blues in his eyes glints in anticipation.
“n-no.” you stammer out. your hands trembling. clenched in fists in your back.
geto fakes a frown. twirling his phone in his hand while he types the password in his phone.
“no? such a shame if the whole uni would see what kind of a slut you are. you look good in this one, pretty i might say. taking satoru's cock so well. hm?” tapping the phone in his fingers while showing you a clip of a video they had previously filmed from the past sessions. both had a copy in their own phones. they may never say it but it's a video they treasured whenever they misses you. “poor mommy and daddy. they will know how much of a slut a daughter they had raised.”
“you can't do that. you have no right.” there's a sound similar to a whisper in your voice. a cruel smirk etched in his face, looking at your helpless state. they know the power they hold. what would you do report? ask the others? too bad, they'll never believe you as long they're around. people worship them. what's the power of a peasant against them? nothing.
“he can, (y/n)-chan. just one tap away and the whole world will see you for who you really are. a slut who's desperate of attention. now, follow suguru's order or we'll post it.” satoru warns. playing with the arms of his dark glasses. the action making you see a peek of what's under them.
and just like that, like a puppet you obey them. your hands trembling along with your vision blurring from the tears that started to spill from your eyes. forced to follow what they ordered to you. you couldn't risk to be find out. knowing full well that you would just be shamed even it's not your fault. who would believe you after all? you were an unfortunate being that got thrown in a tiger's den. you think of your parents — who worked so hard for your education. if hardwork and determination would reward you along with their sacrifices. you will be the first one to graduate in your family. you just have to endure it. give in to their demands and maybe — just maybe. it will end faster and you could wallow in shame on your own.
retracting your arms and you unhooked your bag slinging in your back. placing it on the nearest table. there's a soft thud along with the taps of their shoes in the wooden floor. impatiently waiting for you to completely strip of your garments.
your head hung know as you hesitate to reach out for the lower buttons of your blouse. your fingers wobbles as the buttons enter the holes of your blouse. one by one. the buttons coming undone and you blinked back the tears again but no matter how many times you blinked the tears came running down your cheeks.
you couldn't run. not when the fate of your education and dignity are stored in their phones — or maybe. you'll let them and disappear forever — away from their hungry gazes and hands that turns filth whatever they touches.
a pair of blue and purple dances at your snivelling form. that look suits you better than being a stubborn bitch you are. all bark and no bite. who's the the loser now?
it's getting quite annoying how you slowly take your clothes off and the modesty of it. a red long sleeved blouse and underneath it a black tank top paired with a long black denim skirt that preserves and gives you the impression of being a modest and goody two shoes person. boring. they make sure to put in mind what clothes you are allowed to wear for immediate contact.
satoru sighs but it's closer to belching. growing impatient as he taps his shoes in the floor before standing up and walks towards you.
he holds the tops of your shirt before tearing it up. the last buttons flying away as they got ripped. you panicked and grasping his hands to stop it but he's stronger than you. easily pulling your arms away as he yank your shirt. the action resulting in your skin burning and welts starting to form where the cloth had touched your skin.
“no! no — please! i—i'll do anything you want but not this!” you cried, hands squirming to take it away from his tight grasp. “tsk. too late.” gojo taunts. turning his head to look at geto who was enjoying the view. “suguru~, lend a hand will you? little mousy-chan is real stubborn today” asking his friend nonchalantly.
geto shakes his head, cupping your jaw harshly that it started to hurt and leaves bruises to the skin. forcing you to raise your head to look at him. “this wouldn't happen if you were obedient. we could have shown you mercy and instead what did you do? running away from us like a squealing pig. accept your punishment.” his pupils darkening and you watch it through your glossy eyes.
“a bad, bad — bad girl, you are. who taught you this? ahh, maybe it's mommy or daddy. run away from the big bad wolf eh. it's that what they taught you. they're wrong. you're a swine who lures men at your undesirable self.” he continues to sneer at you.
you didn't know what's hurting at this point. your body or your soul. you didn't know. you couldn't even shield yourself from the spite of their hatred and disgust for you. if you were really this ugly and undesirable for them. why would they bother for it. you know it wouldn't be difficult for them to get their dick wet. girls swoon and was more than willing to give their body for them and if they want another to give the same treatment you receive, they can. a much more appealing person for their taste. a far cry from what you are.
he lets go of your jaw, the sound of your tank top being ripped from the back resonating in the room. geto grabs your head, your face pressing on his chest while he holds you to avoid interrupting his friend who was having the time of his life tearing your clothes off. your bra following suit. your denim skirt being tugged away and that made you cry even more, leaving you only in your panties.
gojo continues his torment at you. slapping and pinching the muffin top in your waistline. chuckling while his fingers digs marks into the skin. amused from the fat of your body jiggling and swaying with the assault it was taking.
his eyes twinkling in pure glee and it returns to normal meeting geto's gaze at him. looks are exchanged, a quiet agreement that they both fully understand what it meant coming for you.
geto places his hands into your shoulders before pushing it down, forcing you to kneel with no consideration for the bruises that will later bloom. gojo watches in pure amusement while his friend manipulates you into his will. this is what suguru is. his true colors in full display.
geto is not the person you want to be messed up with. striking in the place where you don't expect it. nothing can hinder suguru when getting what he desires and a shame for those fuckers who tried to help you. what they did get? blacklisted from the university with a anomaly he conjured up.
flickers of sunlight and dust mingles in the room. gojo shakes his head watching as his friend switched his charismatic demeanor into one of a sadistic. “suguru, don't get too hasty. i thought you were the cool one here.” he said nonchalantly, eyes hungry with desire and need from raking through your half naked figure. kicking your torn clothes strewn in the floor.
“i don't tolerate defiant bitches who can't follow rules and begs for mercy from their mistake.” his voice cool with hint of malice behind them. “i should put you in your place, (n/n). ” he smirks, relishing on how hope simply vanishes into your eyes.
“now don't be like that to me, (y/n). please me and maybe i'll change my mind.” his eyes narrows down at you while you're in the verge of tears. your lips are wobbling. faced with suguru's crotch and you regret looking in his eyes. a silent plea for him to change his mind. a condescending smile only and you received your answer.
you blink back the tears that were threatening to spill from your eyes while you reach for his belt loops. shaky hands unbuckled his belt and you were shook that you were fumbling and when geto took a breath, you quickly managed to unhook the loops and pulling the zipper of his pants down.
you never wanted to make it worse than it was when geto would show his impatience towards you and in your situation you can only obey.
he's huge. always was. the outline of his cock is pressed against his boxers. “i presume you won't be needing my help to get it out, princess.” his tone velvet smooth with a hint of impatience dripping in it. you accepted your fate when you tug his boxers down. his cock springing free and it slaps to his abdomen. “suck.” he orders you with no hesitation and you think you could cry at this moment and then you remembered how cruel the two are when disobeyed especially the male above.
you take a experimental lick in the tip of his cock before enveloping it with your tongue. you feel him shiver. a grunt can be heard next as you swallow half of his cock. bobbing your head in a slow motion while you stroke the other half of his cock.
suguru stare at the scene below him. his cute piggy taking his cock in your mouth. he places his hand behind your head. forcing you to look at him and it makes his cock throb more at your mouth. your round cheeks in display and your lips wrapped around his cock and that teary gaze of yours meeting his own. “take more of this cock, princess.” tapping your cheek and you obediently followed. he let out a curse as you take him deeper. closing his eyes for a brief moment and he returned to watch you take more of him. “you can only follow an order if you're being threatened. might do more of this—shit—haaah.” grunting as your fondle his balls.
satoru watch in pure amusement as you take his friend's cock. slobbering all over it as you suck him deeper and he's a little jealous. not used in his spotlight being taken by someone and suguru was no exception and your attention should be also on him. blue eyes peering through his glasses. he watch as your round face struggled to swallow more of his friend's grithy cock. drool seeping from the corner of your mouth as you bob your head back and forth.
gojo shudders at the blood rushing in his cock. he began to palm his cock through his pants. groaning and the little puffs of breath he was taking. unable to contain his excitement he pulled out his cock. stroking his veiny cock in a slow torturous manner as his cum dribbles down from the tip of his cock.
“suguruuu~” geto winces at the call of his name. eyes half-glaring at his friend for interrupting the haze he was in of your mouth sucking him. “you're not the only one allowed to fuck (y/n)-chan's mouth. sooo let me have her mouth.” gojo smiles at him and suguru scowls for a moment before giving your mouth to suck satoru's cock.
gojo grins. “f-fuck... suck me more...” the white haired boy stutters. burrowing his dick deeper in your mouth making you gag but he didn't care. feels too good to notice that you're almost choking on his cock as tears appeared in the corner of your eyes. your other hand still occupied jerking suguru's length.
the duo loves nothing more than this. their cute, little toy being used by them. you spent the last minutes alternating between their cocks, both covered by your spit. you were currently sucking him off and suguru groans at his impending orgasm and satoru isn't doing good either but before their orgasm bursts. they made you stop.
“open wide baby.” gojo pants. both of them pumping their cocks in unison before shooting their load in your mouth. spurts of their cum dropping in your tongue and some landing in your face. “what do we say after giving you our cum?” his face remaining passive as he reminds you and if you answer it wrong, this will last longer.
“t-thank you.” you shyly mutters. voice low and sounding so obedient. that seems to satisfy suguru as he replied with a hum. holding your jaw between his thumb and index finger. swiping the sticky cum glazed in your face with his thumb, he smeared it in your face and without further adieu you swiped the cum in your lips with your tongue. the bitter taste of their cum coating your taste buds and it would linger for days to come.
“you could be such a good girl, you know that, sweets.” satoru commented. admiring your face covered in cum. “even you could be such a bitch sometimes and you choose today to act up and we know what happens when you break a rule, you get punished.” squishing your round cheeks before staring at you dead in the eye with his blue eyes glimmering more than ever. “and punishment starts now.”
breathing is not the same as it was anymore. you sat in suguru's lap uncomfortably. your ass stinging, covered with handprints as it starts to form welts. air became lacking as suguru continues to kiss you.
“mmm...” the small sounds is all you can manage while suguru shoves his tongue deep inside. it's been minutes and this punishment gets worst as the clock ticks.
suguru can be gentle as he is rough. the dried tears sticking in your cheeks are the evidence of it and your much demure attitude after a spanking does the trick of it so he's rewarding you of kissing you until you're breathless. your soft lips perfectly melding in his and suguru enjoys every minute of it. you taste of the sea and something sweet or it just could be him. licking your tears before this. it was humiliating to you while he savors every minute for it.
geto smirks in the kiss when he hears gojo speak. “she's so fucking wet, suguru.” gojo laughs. watching as slick flows in your dripping hole. your thighs are spreaded by him and preventing you to close your legs away from his gaze. “all that spanking got you, hah. i barely touched you.” mocking you as he laughs. your body tensed and geto noticing the change in your body chuckles. “getting shy, are we? let satoru do what he wants and maybe we're going to be gentle to you this time.” it wasn't much of a request but an order. you simply nodded. “good girl.” suguru mutters before dipping again for a another kiss. holding you closer to him while his hand in your back gripping the rolls on it and the other hand in your breast. his finger brushing to your stiff buds.
satoru let suguru have his fun and so is he. what's in front of him is going to tastier and he can't wait to dig. parting your thighs wider, satoru first bestowed a chaste kiss to your doughy thighs. making sure they are given equally the amount of being worshipped by him. he won't say it aloud but your thighs are his favorite. smooching the expanse of your thighs and sometimes resting his cheek to your thigh just to feel that softness over it. he will get both of them to squish his cheeks or crush his head. he doesn't care.
a smack sound can be heard as satoru took his first lick to your fat pussy. humming in delight for diving back in. his tongue lapping in your sweet heat and more obscene noises grew from his desperate feats of licking your slit with his tongue. alternating between sucking and flicking his tongue to get more of that goodness.
your plush body jerks involuntarily. all the places with the extra bits jiggling at the sudden intrusion of his tongue. moaning in the kiss where suguru had you locked. “mmm...hah—mmm...” is the only sound you can produce as suguru licks your tongue and going back again to take your lips in his. drool covering both of your mouths. eyes half-lidded and you're drunk in this haze and you take a peek of satoru in between your legs. his white hair moving so gracefully as he slurps loudly the juices spilling in your cunt. his large hands holding firmly your thighs. sinking in the softness of it as your thighs gets bigger at being squish. the flesh spilling in his thick fingers.
satoru let goes on your clit with a loud pop before you can cum. your whines muffled by suguru's lips on your own and satoru chuckles. wiping the juices covering his mouth. “i got on her pussy first, suguru.” satoru reminded him and the man in front of you smiles. “no need to remind me, satoru. i'll take her ass.” he nonchalantly commented and your widens. squirming in his lap to get off but suguru clutches your flabby arms in his hands. “don't be scared. it will feel good like your pussy does.” he convinces you but you don't want it. “who cares about that, it's part of the punishment.” suguru growls and that puts you in your place. accepting what they decided for you.
“hey, suguru. frightening our dear (y/n)-chan will get her holes tight. you might want to loosen her.” gojo commentated whilst rubbing your slit with his fingers.
geto tsk. visibly annoyed, a rare occurrence for gojo to see his friend like this. “satoru, punishment is punishment.” the purples in his eyes darkening and gojo shrugs. “whatever. i still get to fuck her fat pussy.” sticking out his tongue towards suguru.
it was painful to swallow the lump in your throat that never existed again and again. your hands are clammy while the duo began to position themselves to you. satoru slapping your ass before hooking his arms behind your knees and his hands holding the back of your thighs hoisting you up. wrapping your arms in his and the other in suguru.
the black haired beauty holds your ass. suguru spreading your ass cheeks and the tip of his cock prodding at your tight hole. “please, geto. not in there please. i—i'll do any—mmph” the sharp thrust of his cock interrupted your plea. making you cry at the burning sensation in your hole. clenching your fist in a tight manner. your eyes hot and warm tears came rolling down your cheeks from the pain like rivulets. “and what? you'll do anything. too late now, sweetheart.” suguru examines your face as it twist again in the thrust of satoru's cock in your cunt.
“fuck!” satoru curses out. chuckling at himself. “the only good thing in you is tight pussy of yours.” your velvety walls clenching around his cock. “are you crying?” satoru teases taking a mental note of your tears.
both of them adjusts their hold on you. beginning to move their hips in an upward motion to thrust their aching cock in your warm holes.
it burns. everything stings with every move. your muscles begging to rest as it tears from how they stretched your muscles and your limbs put in a uncomfortable manner. this is how your day supposed to go on. why you must be in this position. unwilling and unlucky to escape this kind of situation. you're always in trouble with this two and maybe if you weren't so fat for this two to mock and make fun of you wouldn't be here.
mistaking the tears in your eyes as being overstimulated which is true but you're trouble with the inner turmoil of yourself so you get lost and the two began to harshly pound their lengths deep inside you. groaning and throwing at curses.
satoru rests his forehead in your shoulder and behind his glasses, his eyes, the prettiest shade of blue seems to shine in astonishing sight of your pudgy belly. squished together and like dough being stacked together. jiggling at the impact of their thrusts in you and his sight lowers. his cock disappearing inside your pussy as it glistens and the wet squelch it was making, it was simply music to his ears. biting the junction of your neck. he stare at suguru who's smirking at the sensation of your tight hole gripping his cock. “she feels so good, suguru—ahh.. this pussy's trying to choke my cock.” satoru commented.
“you hear that, you feel so good.” suguru holds your jaw forcing you to look at him. “open your mouth, baby.” parting your lips at his order, suguru spits on your mouth. a glob of his spit hitting your tongue in which you didn't hesitate to swallow and suguru smiles. “good girl.” he praises.
hard muscles are a contrast to your soft body. sandwiched between their bodies while they keep their pace steady in bullying your holes with their cocks. a moan is ripped from your throat when satoru hits the spongy spot in your cunt. knowing what he had done, satoru grips your thighs firmly as he angles his cock inside. hitting that spot repeatedly until you can't stifle the sounds coming from you. involuntary moans come spilling from your mouth and gojo swells with pride that only him, well both of them. he and suguru could make you moan like that. how did he know? silly to ask that. they're the only ones who had fucked you since you started college and the first to take your virginity. they didn't even allow men to approach you.
suguru wanting you to make you feel good like satoru does have to speed up his thrusts usually than what he always do. it's not even a work up from him. his desire for your asshole to only know the shape of his cock and he's the only one who can fuck this ass of yours.
“'too much. too much.” you babbled. the pleasure and pain is getting overwhelming for you to take. instead in pitying you it earned a chuckle from the two. “since when did it became too much for you, huh? you're a slut. sluts don't go to tell that it's too much. all they can do is shut up and take it.” satoru taunts you.
gojo hisses when your cunt squeezes around him. the creamy white ring forming in the base of his cock as you came. “shit! she came suguru.” satoru said in amusement and even he's like that he's getting close too and so is suguru. they exchange looks briefly before putting their strength in reaching their end.
you can't speak. they've taken your ability to speak. you can only moan in silence as you feel another orgasm bubbling in your abdomen again. you're going to cum and it's going to be more intense than the last one. you feel them both. hot and throbbing. the veins in their cocks making ridges in your soft walls. taking and molding their very shape.
harsh thrusts are back to back being blown to you. the tips of their cocks hits deeply as they can before releasing their loads. both groaning as spurts after spurts of their cum are being loaded inside of you. never did you felt to be so full and warm until they've released their loads inside of you. hot and sticky.
it took a few more thrusts before the both of them had ridden their high. handsome as they are and wicked even after fucking their favorite plaything. removing your arms around their shoulder. you slowly descended on the floor. both of their cum escaping your holes. dripping and staining the cold hard floor where you sat. you ignore them and you know the drill after being fucked by them. it's time to leave and slowly, you began to gather your clothes. your blouse are useless. tattered and shredded and it won't cover you. you're lucky your denim skirt are still intact.
reaching out for your bag to get the spare clothing you packed for when it happens. you grabbed the wet wipes. patting where their release had stained you, mostly in your face. a stream of tears you didn't even notice falling from your eyes got you wondering why the floor below you is getting wet. the realization dawning into you and you can only cry silently. dressing yourself and trying to be more decent.
satoru and suguru busied themselves fixing their clothing. not leaving the sight of their toy cleaning their self. suguru crouches down to meet your position. “crying after what you've put yourself into.” he commented. “pathetic.” satoru mutters as he watch you beneath him. “try not to defy us again, okay? it would be much worst than this one.” there's a hint of softness in his voice and maybe you could convince yourself that he wasn't a jerk from the way he spoke but you know better. they had humiliated you until you hated yourself. degrading you like you were nothing a dirt and not a human being.
“i understand. i'm sorry.” you say. bowing your head in shame for being disobedient at them. for not following simple orders. “good.” his only response to you.
“can i please go now?”
suguru hums and with that, you slowly made your way outside. your bag tightly secured in your back with your ripped clothes, you left without saying a word again with tears streaming down your face.
when you disappeared from that door, the duo both left at the building. going on with their lives again as the golden boys of the university and you were left with nothing, not even a shred of your dignity.
satoru reviews the newly recorded of you being impaled by their cocks. feeling hard again from the way your pussy wrapped around him along with your soft body pressed against him. “the best, satoru.” suguru commented after seeing what his friend is watching in his phone. “send it to me.” whipping his phone in a second and quickly typing.
your phone buzzes. alerting you with a message. you were wiping your tears after you nearly trip. absentmindedly wandering in the campus and if it wasn't for you almost tumbling you wouldn't break out from your stupor. more tears rolled in your cheeks, dripping down in the screen of your phone after you've read the message.
suguru: see you later.
#♱ ⋮ shai's works⸝⸝#chubby reader#jujutsu kaisen#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen x chubby reader#jujutsu kaisen smut#jjk smut#gojo x reader#gojo smut#plus size reader#gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader#geto x reader#geto suguru x reader#geto smut#geto suguru#gojo x chubby reader#gojo x reader x geto#satosugu
722 notes
·
View notes
Text
boat ride — rafe cameron
summary: rafe making it up to you after arguing over his ex-girlfriend sofia.
warnings/notes: fluff, pogue reader but it's not like a big part of the plot, soft!rafe. genuinely think this might be the first time i’ve written something that isn’t sexual/suggestive for rafe 😭 i need help. but i’m trying to write more fluff for him :) if you have any requests please send them! <33 love u all sm. also thanks to @starkeysprincess, my baby, for giving me the idea of a cute boat date that inspired this idea in my head !!!! <3333
pairing: rafe cameron x fem!reader
“i just don’t get why you still need her in your phone, and why she still stays texting your phone!” you get defensive while sat in your boyfriend passenger seat. this was the second time you’d gotten in an argument over his ex-girlfriend, sofia. you trusted rafe, if you didn’t you wouldn’t be with him, but the thing was that; you didn’t trust her. her little texts asking rafe ‘how he was’ or ‘if he was busy and wanted to come over', you’d had enough.
“really? you’re going to genuinely get upset over this?”, rafe scoffed and pinched the bridge of his nose. part of him thought it was funny, only because the thought of you thinking that he wanted anyone else was humorous to him. he literally wanted to marry you, and some random ex-girlfriend in his phone was the last thing on his mind.
“yes rafe,” your eyes widened, waiting for him to say something. “yes i am.”
“s’fuckin’ stupid.” his right hand gripped the wheel, pissed off that you were so upset about his ex still being in his phone despite him always shutting her down. the thing that made you so upset about the whole situation was the fact that he let her down in the nicest ways possible. 'sorry, can't make it. maybe another time." sorry? what the fuck was he sorry for? maybe another time? does he want to see her?
“take me home.” you give up. you couldn’t be bothered to argue with him over this right now. your point always went straight over his head.
“are you serious?”
“does it look like i’m joking?” you pretend to scavenge for something in your purse, embarrassed that this was the second time you had to bring up this issue with rafe. did he not love you enough to just listen to you and block her?
rafe didn’t say anything, but instead put his truck in drive and made his way to your house, it was a silent 10 minutes.
your argument with rafe was long gone, you didn’t bring it up and neither did he. the ignorance was bliss for you, you liked to hope that after dropping you off at home and watching you silently tear up in his truck that night, that maybe he went home and blocked sofia.
you knew that wasn’t what went down, but the thought of anything else happening made you sick. so, you figured never bringing it up again would be more beneficial, even though you wanted to so badly.
“wanna go for a boat ride?” rafe let his phone fall to his chest and let out a yawn, both his hands making their way up your thighs that were rested on his legs. you two had tanneyhill all to yourselves, and sitting on the living room couch both occupied in your own tiktok for you pages was how you’d spent your time so far.
“sure,” you reply softly. one thing you loved about dating a rich kook was getting to ‘casually’ take a boat ride.
“cmon.” rafe pulled you out of your slumped position on the couch. "gotta surprise for you."
you smiled at him, wondering what the surprise could be. rafe wasn't always the best with surprises and such, but the bug smile on his made you think that maybe this time it would be different. his eagerness reminded you of a little boy on christmas.
"after you ma'lady," rafe chuckled and put his arm out, signaling for you to make your way out to the dock before him. he followed after you, "close your eyes." he took both hands and wrapped them around your face, covering your eyes.
"rafe!" you giggle. almost losing your balance, your grip onto his big arms, feeling safe when they're wrapped around you.
"hey! no peeking."
"i cant! with your big ass hands in my face!" the huge grin on your voice could be heard just through your voice.
"m'kay, ready?" rafe gets closer to you, his chest pressed up against back, he leaves a kiss on your ear.
"yes!" you couldn't contain your excitement anymore, you needed to know what your boyfriend had planned for you.
rafe dropped his hands from your eyes, but you kept one arm wrapped around his, not wanting to let go of him.
you were speechless. the string lights set up perfectly, complimenting the pink and blue sky, the wicker basket filled with all your favorite snacks, the white blanket laid across the floor of the boat, the pink and red (your favorite colors) colored gift boxes set up neatly, just waiting for you to open them.
no one had ever done anything like this for you before, tears welt up in your eyes, you buried yourself in rafe's chest, leaving a few tear stains on his grey t-shirt.
"i love you baby," rafe gave you a quick peck on the head. your tears and reaction almost getting a reaction out of him. seeing you with the biggest grin on your face had rafe literally doing cartwheels in his head. he swore he'd never love someone as much as he loved you, but there he was, spending all his money and time trying to make you happy.
"all this for me rafey?" you looked up at him with teary eyes. puckering your lips, waiting for him to give you a kiss, he does of course.
"well who else would it be for?"
rafe's ego would never let himself admit that this was all because he felt bad for arguing over his ex-girlfriend, but you knew it was. rafe had a soft spot for you and you loved it.
"i love you rafe."
#library#divider by v6que#rafe cameron#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron fanfiction#rafe cameron one shot#rafe cameron fluff
322 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐝𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐥'𝐬 𝐤𝐧𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐬' 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐲 | 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟒 (𝐣𝐚𝐲 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐤)
SYNOPSIS: You have heard unpleasant things about Jay Park, one of which is his tendency towards violence, which brings you chills as you recall a student who nearly died because of him. You know better than to cross him, and so you ignore him whenever he attempts to speak to you or pesters you by throwing such crude remarks at you, because no matter how much you want to lash out at him, you worry that your words would greatly anger him. Little do you know that your silence and how you disregard his existence have long since angered him. So he decides to teach you a little lesson, making a different approach towards you and eventually you fall for his dark allure ─ one that has you on a delirious high, and yet you find yourself slowly breaking into pieces.
PAIRING: non!idols enha hyung line x fem!reader, jay x fem!reader
GENRE: 18+ (mdni), semi-college au, adulthood, reverse harem, dark themes.
WARNINGS: entions of christianity, bullying, smoking, mention of drug usage, alcohol consumption, profanities, slight yandere, possessive, manipulation, bullying, assault, angst, obsession, corruption, toxicity, mild violence, harddom!jay (kinda), name calling (whore, brat, baby), masturbation, smut, unprotected sex (no!), mirror sex, mild rough sex, vanilla sex, use of sex toy, oral (f.receiving), ice play, nipple play, bondage, fingering, pussy eating, cum eating, slight choking, spanking, missionary, manhandling, orgasm denial, crying (lots), overstimulation, squirting, breeding kink, multiple orgasms, multiple sex scene, jay is obsessed with reader's boobs.
WORD COUNT: 33.9k
FEATURING: enha maknae line, txt, le sserafim, ive, aespa.
DISCLAIMER: this fic is inspired by devil's night series written by penelope douglas! also, i am not a Christian, and i didn't bother to do thorough research on the religion, so pardon any false facts or errors.
PART 1, PART 2, PART 3.1, PART 3.2 PART 5(TEASER)
PLAYLIST: Heartless - The Weeknd, Reminder - The Weeknd, Moth To A Flame - The Weeknd, Hurt My Feelings - Tate McRae, Guilty As Sin - Taylor Swift, Close To You (tbr) - Gracie Abrams, The Heart Wants What It Wants - Selena Gomez, Kiss It Better - Rihanna, Collide - Justine Skye, Right Here - Chase Atlantic, Supernatural - Ariana Grande.
✘ SERIES MASTERLIST ✘
RUBY'S NOTE: Decided to release early. Even though it's clearly flawed, I hope this is as decent as the other parts. Enjoy reading :)
Jay doesn’t want to admit it, but maybe his best friend was right.
With each step Jay advances towards the garage, the sound of your mellifluous voice and chuckles seems to infuriate him, especially as he can vividly recall your infectious yet sultry giggles when you were dancing intimately with him, your fingers in his hair, and your ass pressing up against his bulge on Devil’s Night.
Entering the garage stealthily, his sharp gaze instinctively settles on you, to which his lips curl into a disdainful sneer as he watches how animated your eyes are with pellucid adoration, staring into Sunghoon’s eyes. Sunghoon seems to be saying something witty with a cocky smirk playing on his lips as he stares down at you, whereas you look slightly meek with your dimpled cheeks turning rosier while your smile seems bashful.
The familiar green imbues the red within him as his steely eyes watch you lean your body slightly forward with your sultry gaze at Sunghoon, your fingers making their ascent to trace the lines of his abdominal muscles since his upper body is bare of any clothes while Sunghoon reciprocates your attempt at flirting.
Jay’s eyes begin to rake all over your body shamelessly. You are simply donning a white shirt that looks big on your figure as the length reaches around your plush thighs, most probably Sunghoon’s. As you remain securely seated on top of Sunghoon’s sleek bike, which is splattered with droplets of water, the shirt hikes up way above your thighs, allowing tight-fitting black shorts to peek.
Jay can feel his dick going completely erected as it pokes through his pants. Damn it. If only you weren’t so hot, then he wouldn’t be as bothered as he is now by your detachment towards him.
Of course, Jay took umbrage at this because no woman has ever ignored his existence the way you do. Not only did you ignore his crude remarks anytime he pestered you during the two previous days, but you just simply looked past him, as if he were invisible, even when he was in your line of sight. Consequently, the way you are now provokes an ire that he has been repressing for a considerable amount of time.
Truth be told, Jay has long since noticed you since freshman year, but he couldn’t be bothered to make any sort of approach towards you since he heard about how boring and dull you were from the nebby peers of his. Plus, since he’s an international business major, he rarely came across your paths due to the fact that his department was situated further from yours. Nevertheless, he knew of your existence.
Sure, you looked rather cute and chic in the way you dressed, particularly the satin piece you used to tie your hair, but that’s just it. Although Jay can recall that there was a moment of time where he did find you intriguing, you didn’t evoke any salaciousness in him the way the other girls did.
But unlike Sunghoon, Jay didn’t harbour any hatred, nor did he harbour any feelings for you. He simply didn’t give a fuck about you.
Besides, at that point in time, you weren’t his to pursue, and he didn’t dare to, not when you had long since caught the attention of a certain someone. To this day, Jay finds it ridiculous that the aforementioned didn’t initiate preying on you first, but nevertheless, you’ll be his for the taking soon enough.
The sound of your giggles draws his attention back to you, and a muscle pulses in his jaw at the sight of you in a heated lip-lock with Sunghoon. It takes every ounce of self-restraint for Jay to march over and break you two apart. Not only does he feel aggrieved towards you, but towards Sunghoon and Jake as well.
Sunghoon and Jake should be on his side, and they should be acting according to the plan, but why do they seem to be enjoying the fact that they have you smitten over them more than they should? It’s like they are taking advantage of your apparent attachment to them by clinging to you and preventing Jay from getting alone time with you for the past two days.
Yes, you are now considered a regular in this magnificent palace with its walls embedded with secrets from the pursuits of the past and even before their time. For the past two days you have been here, Jay has tried almost everything to get your attention but maybe it had to do with the two leeches, whom he regards as his best friends, who were always there by your side, so they gave you a sense of reassurance that Jay wouldn’t dare do anything to you as long as they’re next to you.
Oh, were they wrong, because once he has you all alone, you wouldn’t be able to ignore him just as you always do.
“So you’re being a creepy fuck now?” Jake’s breath hits his ear from behind, prompting Jay to look over his shoulder with a scowl etched on his face, whereas Jake remains smirking.
“Screw off, and while you’re at it, tell Hoon to screw off too.” Jay’s tongue hits the root of his mouth. “You two had your time. She’s mine for the taking now.”
“Jay, Jay.” Jake's faux sigh of empathy as he shakes his head seems to ignite the flames within Jay significantly. “You’ve got to let a woman take her time to be naturally drawn to you.”
“How is she supposed to do that when you and Hoon keep hogging her all to yourselves?” The volume of Jay’s voice seems to shatter the heated lip-lock between you and Sunghoon, prompting them to look at Jay and Jake.
However, Jay remains in a glaring contest with a smirking Jake, undeterred by the fact that he has your attention now. “I don’t give a fuck. She’s off limits now.”
“Or you’ll what?” Jake tilts his chin up in defiance, and the mockery is evident in his countenance. “You’re gonna bitch and whine to Heeseung about it? Like you always do?”
Usually, Jay would go along to keep up the banter with Jake, but this time, it is as though something inside of him snaps completely, resulting in him acting in retaliation. In a blink of an eye, Jay finds himself raising his fist and landing it into Jake’s jaw, sending the latter to stagger steps back.
“Dude! What the fuck?!” Jake holds his aching jaw, and the storms in his eyes match Jay’s.
On the other side, Sunghoon’s grasps on your shoulders loosen as he watches his best friends with calculated eyes, aware of the broiling tension between them. He looks down at you sternly. “Wait here.” He orders before leaving you, but you refuse, and you end up trailing behind him anyway.
“At least I wasn’t the one who fucked his best friend behind our backs.” Jay’s tone is laced with resentment and utter disgust. He scoffs out a smirk at the look in Jake’s eyes. “Oh yeah. I knew about it. So much for brotherly love, huh?”
“Shut the fuck up.” Jake growls out as he clenches his fist, completely livid.
Sunghoon is nearing them with the intention of preventing things from escalating further. “Guys─”
But Jay ignores Sunghoon, driven by his rage to taunt Jake. “Right, does your lovely know about it?” Jay asks with a sneer. The mockery dripping in his tone seems to draw your attention as he meets your puzzling eyes. “Did you know that your lover boy here broke the code by fucking his best friend─”
Jay has long seen it coming, and he braces himself for Jake’s imminent wrath as the latter lunges for him, but disappointment dawns when Sunghoon steps in between them with one hand pressed against Jake’s chest while the other’s against Jay’s, easily stopping them with his strength despite the fact that they are equally strong as him.
“Look at yourselves. You guys look like fucking idiots figthing each other, and for what?” Sunghoon’s tone indicates his vexation for the two raging alphas.
“He started it first.” Jake spits out, and his patent wrath has you flinching lightly because you have never seen him so livid, yet there is a distinct hurt in his storming gaze. “Jay’s being a petty bitch just because he failed to get Y/N’s attention from us.”
This time, you frown and take a step forward. “What?”
The sound of your voice pulls Jay’s attention to you, and your frown only deepens while your eyes hold an odium for him. Not only does it add fuel to his resentment towards you, but he finds it bizarre that the stinging pain crosses his chest as though a long needle has pierced into his tainted heart the way you are staring at him.
Jake roughly pushes himself away from Sunghoon, his aching jaw goes clenched, completely desisting himself from returning the favour by punching Jay’s face. “And for the record, it was a drunken mistake. So fuck you for using that against me.”
“Jaeyun.” You grasp your nerving courage as you prudently walk towards him. Surprisingly, he doesn’t protest or anything, as he allows you to hold his hand. Your other hand reaches up to cradle the cusp of his jaw lightly, careful enough not to come into contact with the area where he got punched.
You frown upon seeing a faint bruise on his skin. It seems that your touch balms his wrath as his eyes soften with each passing second before they meet your concerned ones. “Let’s get you a bag of ice.” You say softly, tugging at his hand.
Oddly compliant, Jake nods his head, and you take this as a signal to pull him with you, but not before shooting one last glare at Jay and finally proceeding to depart from the garage.
“Seriously, what the fuck is going on with you?” Sunghoon continues to express his disapproval, watching with callous eyes as Jay pulls out a small, familiar device from his pocket before inhaling the flavorful aerosol. “I thought you had your anger under control.”
Jay scoffs out with the grey mist leaving his lips. “Sue me for losing control, then. Let’s not forget that you and the bastard wouldn’t even leave her side, leeching onto her like lovesick fools.” Each word he spits out comes out of sheer disgust, which mirrors the jealousy brimming in his veins. “Have you forgotten the most important part of the rule?”
“No, I haven’t.” Sunghoon strongly asserts himself, but even he knows that he has grown rather attached to you.
“Says the guy who brought the library back to life just for her, and you dare to profess that you’re not entirely attached to her?” Jay’s disparaging remark causes Sunghoon to clench his jaw, suddenly finding him more insufferable than usual.
“Look, I’m not in the mood to entertain your dickhead behaviour, but the way you are being right now only shows Y/N the more reason she should be staying away from you.” Sunghoon points out.
“So why the fuck has she been ignoring me even before this, then?” Jay clicks his tongue in annoyance. “She wasn’t like this on Devil’s Night when I danced with her.”
“No idea, but since you disgustingly reek of desperation for Y/N’s attention, I’ll inform Jake to keep our distance from her for now.” Sunghoon smirks as soon as Jay shoots him a scowl. “Now kiss my foot and show me some gratitude.”
“Fuck off.” Jay scoffs, now keeping the e-cigarette back in his pocket. “And what do you mean ‘for now’? You two had your turns, and as soon as I’m done with her, she’s his for the taking.”
“Speaking of,” Sunghoon pauses, seeming hesitant, to which Jay’s eyebrow arches. “Did Jake and Heeseung really─”
“Yeah. They did.” Jay cuts him off rather calmly. The prior indignation slowly diminishes upon drifting to the shocking revelation he discovered months ago, but it only resurfaces in his mind due to Jake’s provocation that serves as a trigger.
“Wow, fucking hell.” Sunghoon breathes out, his fingers running through his raven strands while chuckles of disbelief emit from him. “How did you find out about them anyway?”
“Beomgyu.” Jay answers briefly, but the look in Sunghoon’s eyes elicits an annoyed sigh from him before he elaborates. “He saw them, but I didn’t want to believe him at first, so I confronted Heeseung about it, and he said it was true.”
“Damn. So that probably explains why they’ve always been closer with each other than they are with us.” Sunghoon’s contortion is neutral, so Jay is unable to decipher his judgement on the revelation.
“Maybe. Then again, they’ve always been closer.” Jay shrugs his shoulders, feeling entirely indifferent.
“Yeah, but haven’t you realised yet that Heeseung has a soft spot for him?” Sunghoon rolls his eyes. “He has always shown more leniency towards Jake than us.”
“Then have your first fuck with him.” Jay states bluntly. “No doubt he’ll develop a soft spot for you too.”
Sunghoon’s scowl deepens as he roughly shoves Jay in the shoulder, to which the latter doesn’t feel affected by his strength. “Fuck off. I’m not gay.”
“It’s fine if you are. No judgement here.” Jay casts him a lazy smirk, shoving one hand inside his pocket before eventually making his departure from the garage, with Sunghoon trailing behind him.
“You’re a dickhead, you know that?” Sunghoon falls on the same steps as him, now entering the palace. “Wait, does this mean that Jake is─?”
“Who knows?” Jay sighs loudly as the mention of Jake’s name annoys him as though there’s a mosquito buzzing around him incessantly. “I don’t give a fuck about him or his sexuality, but remember, Hoon, she’s off limits to both of you now.”
“Okay, geez. She’s all yours!” Sunghoon puts his hands up in faux defence, as evident by the mockery smile on his countenance. “Predatorial much? Don’t forget that she’s not only yours, because at the end of the day, she remains our prey.”
Jay simply disregards Sunghoon as his attention is drawn to you, watching you tend to Jake by the living room as you press the bag of ice to his cheek while you remain seated on his lap with his arms encasing your waist, as though he refuses to let you go anytime soon. The thought of it elicits a small scoff from Jay.
Seriously, just who do you think you are? Even the retired fuckboy Park Sunghoon, whom Jay knows too well that Sunghoon doesn’t give a damn about the girl after the fucking, seems to be disgustingly smitten over you with his blatant display of affection.
It is as though you have bewitched them by some sort of spell, and Jay has every intention to find out just what makes you so fucking special.
As Jay looks over to you and Jake once more, kissing each other and giggling with your faces beaming, a smirk touches his lips as his dark, twisted mind has formulated a scheme that obviously involves you. Soon enough, you won’t be able to resist him, and you’ll eventually forget about Sunghoon and Jake.
“By the way, she’s a crybaby.” Sunghoon’s abrupt statement causes Jay to blink his eyes in surprise.
“A pretty crier, I suppose.” Jay drawls out, his lips curving into a smirk.
Sunghoon mirrors his smirk, his hand tapping Jay’s shoulder. “Just don’t make her cry unless it’s out of pleasure.”
Jay merely hums in return, his eyes zeroing in on the perfect arch of your back as Jake kisses you deeply. “That’s what I do best.”
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
Two days of pure bliss have passed by more expeditiously than you expected. In between the gratification both Sunghoon and Jake gave you, there were moments where you felt the air of intimacy with them that awakened butterflies in your tummy ─ how Sunghoon accompanied you to the palace’s library and waited for you despite his distaste for libraries while his fingers played and twirled with your soft tendrils as he watched you read, how Jake would listen attentively to you and give you his remarks while hugging you close to his chest in his bed.
Other than the sex with them that ascended you to cloud nine, you appreciate and cherish those sweet moments of different intimacies that brought you trainquilly. It is ironic how you should be alarmed and sever any ties you have with them, especially knowing what they are capable of and the fact that Sunghoon hates you, or at least not anymore. They are more than capable of killing you, but you have decided to bare your soul to them, willing to be pliant for them.
Like a moth to a flame, it is impossible for you to disregard your yearning for them, as you will always find yourself returning to them. They have ignited something within you that renders you completely deprived whenever you drift from them any longer, which is exactly why you are turning sulky as you continue to insert whines in between at this exact moment.
“But why?” You ask again, pacing back and forth in the living room with your phone pressed against your ear, whereas Karina can be seen exiting the kitchen. “Why won’t I be seeing you and Jaeyun tomorrow?”
“Because I said so.” Sunghoon’s smug tone draws a small scowl from your countenance before you hear him sigh. “If I had known you were this clingy…”
The annoyance you detect in his tone as he mumbles has your heart stinging with pain, prompting you to halt your steps. “You think I’m clingy?” You dare to ask in a timorous voice despite being apprehensive of his possible snarky response.
“Yeah, I mean, you’re practically acting as if you’re my girlfriend when you’re not. Besides, did we not see each other just earlier today?” Sunghoon grumbles in annoyance, which only disheartens you. “It turns me off when a girl is so fucking clingy.”
You feel a painful lump forming in your throat while the back of your eyes burn, hating the detachment in his tone — nothing in comparison to how he spoke to you for the past few days. “But I thought you liked me─”
You hear a commotion in the background on the line. “Gotta go, princess. I’ll see you soon.”
Just like that, he hangs up without catching onto the words you spoke in a splintered whisper. With a tightened grip, you slowly lower your phone, and your crestfallen eyes catch Karina’s attention as she has been watching you by the kitchen.
“You okay?” Karina inquires softly, pulling your attention to the raven haired across from you. In return, you can only afford to give her a faint smile, but that doesn’t assure her. “So….I heard Jake’s name. You’re friends with him and Sunghoon now?”
But before you can answer her, another voice interrupts. “Y/N friends with who now?”
Ah, you should have known that Yunjin and Wonyoung had been together in Yunjin’s room, no doubt they were probably gossiping about you since you pissed off Wonyoung by ignoring her calls the other day.
Despite the weight of their gazes that feels heavy on your shoulders, you remain rooted to the ground instead of cowering, your chin is tilted up in defiance. “Nothing that concerns you.” Your curt tone brings a scowl to Wonyoung’s face. “I’ll be heading to my room.”
“Oh no, you’re not, not unless you come clean to us by confessing that you did what you did.” Wonyoung’s vehemence stops you from resigning yourself to your comfort zone.
“What could I have possibly done that greatly offended you?” You ask, displaying your exasperation.
“I saw you and Sunghoon by the pool at Yeonjun’s pool party.” Yunjin speaks up, her tone is unwavering, which matches the resolve in her hazel eyes. “You were fucking him out in the open for anyone to stumble upon.”
“Just what the hell were you thinking?” Wonyoung unhooks her arm from Yunjin's, and her dark eyes penetrate into yours, leaving you flinching at the apparent disgust in them. “Seriously? Park Sunghoon out of all people?!”
“Just let this drop, Wonyoung.” This time, you are taken aback by Karina’s stern yet pissed-off tone as she steps forward, unyielding in defending you. “It’s a fucking pool party. People were bound to do all sorts of things.”
Wonyoung scoffs loudly in disbelief. “I blame you, Rina. If you hadn’t been so encouraging, then Y/N wouldn’t have turned out to be a─”
“A what?” The tone in your voice sounds unrecognisable, even to you, as it is resonating enough to silence them. A muscle pulses in your jaw, with your eyes glaring heatedly into Wonyoung while you clench a fist. “Come on. Say it. I know that you were going to say that I’m a slut.”
“An insufferable bitch who homie hopped between the very two leaders we’ve warned you to stay away from!” Wonyoung exclaims, and the familiar stinging hurt in your chest doesn’t even dissuade you from the resentment you harbour for her.
With how hard you are clenching your fist, your nails dig into your palms, forming shapes of crescents that are reflections of the emotions glaring in your nearly tear-filled eyes. “If I’m such an insufferable bitch, as you asserted, then why bother confronting me? Why even bother calling me?”
“Because we still care enough about you.” Yunjin interjects, and although she feels the same vehementness as Wonyoung, her approach towards you is different from Wonyoung. Her tone sounds undoubtedly stern, but a discernible softness is detectable. “Y/N, we don’t want you to pursue this path─”
“The knights’ leaders are not the kind of people you would want to associate yourself with.” Wonyoung struggles to maintain decorum, you can see it. “You have no idea what they are capable of. They’re bad people.”
“You don’t know them like I do.” You retort, feeling offended and defensive. “I don’t know about the others, but I can assure you that Sunghoon and Jake are not bad people. Even if they are, who is to say that I can’t change them?”
“Do you even hear yourself? Change them? Are you that delusional? They are incapable of change!” Wonyoung declares fiercely, seething with resentment for the way you are entirely unrecognisable in her eyes. “You are too far gone, Y/N. Your foolish endeavours with them end now.”
“No.” You object calmly. “I’m not about to allow you to dictate my life choices, not anymore.”
“She’s right.” Karina interjects, but this earns her glares from both Wonyoung and Yunjin. “It’s about time we stopped babying her, girls. She’s a grown woman, just like us. For how long are you going to keep sheltering her and dictating her life choices?”
“It seems to us that you don’t care about Y/N enough.” Yunjin states coldly, eliciting a scoff from Karina.
“Unbelievable. You know what? I have had enough of you two chastising Y/N for doing what we all did or still do, and she is a fucking grown woman who has free will at that.” Karina shoots them a glare before storming off to her room with the door slamming loudly closed.
“See? Even Karina understands, so why can’t the two of you?” You break the ice, drawing their attention.
“You’re mixing with the wrong company, Y/N.” Yunjin’s grave tone deepens your frown. “We only want what’s best for you.”
“It’s okay, Yunjin. If Y/N still refuses, then we’ll just have to inform her mother.” Wonyoung’s statement elicits a disbelieving gasp from you.
Your eyes harden. “You wouldn’t.”
Wonyoung's mockery smile causes your eye to twitch. “Oh, yes, I would. So unless you want your beloved mother to find out about your recent misconduct, then you’ll cease this foolishness.”
“Screw you! I’m not a kid!” You burst out, no longer holding back your tears. “You talk so confidently about how the leaders are not good people as though you really know them, so does that mean you’ve slut around with them the way I do?” A derisive chuckle elicits from you as you wipe the tears away from your cheeks. “Or maybe you’re just jealous that I got their attention instead of you?”
Wonyoung snaps with the veins protruding from her neck. “Because I don’t want you to end up like Ji─” She holds herself back as soon as Yunjin holds her arm, which goes unnoticed by you as you are occupied wiping your tears. You hear her sighing, exhaustion drips from her tone. “Just stop being so difficult and promise us that you won’t associate with any of them anymore.”
“I like them.” You blurt out your true feelings for them as they surface. “I like Sunghoon and Jake, so if that makes me a slut, then so be it, because I have never been happier than I am now.”
“Then you leave us no choice.” Yunjin’s disappointment causes your chest to feel constricted. “We’ve tried warning you countless times, but you chose to be stubborn, all because you’re utterly delusional and blind to the fact that they’re toying with you.”
“Just what happened to you, Y/N Kang?” You hate the way Wonyoung is staring at you with no traces of the prior anger and resentment — just pure disappointment that pulls the strings painfully in your heart.
“Have you ever thought that maybe it’s time I finally grew out of my shell?” You ask rhetorically, and your voice comes out quiet this time. “I just want to be like you girls, to experience the thrill and the fun that I missed out on, all because I wasn’t brave enough.”
“But not like this.” Wonyoung shakes her head. “You were supposed to be the good one.”
“So I’m not good now? Is that what you’re implying?” You scoff out. “Just because I slept with them, I’m the bad guy now.”
“This is exactly what I meant by you being an insufferable bitch.” Wonyoung says coldly. “Whatever happens next, just don’t come running to me in tears, because I won’t be there for you anymore. I’m done.”
You try your best not to be deflated by her icy glare on your face before she turns her back on you, trudging to her room. Yunjin doesn’t bother to spare another glance at you, as though she is disgusted by the sight of you as she follows suit.
You sniffle, wiping away the remnants of tears on your cheek, before feeling vibrations from your phone in your grasp. Bringing your attention to your phone screen, you manage to crack a small smile as you read his text response to your last message.
JAEYUN: Of course, you’ll always be my girl, lovely. Just hang in there, and you’ll be back in my arms in no time.
Even just by reading his text, it’s enough for you to swoon over him, which subsequently allows you to forget whatever happened with your best friends earlier. Maybe Wonyoung was right. Maybe you are too far gone, deviating from the codes you were supposed to retain and act upon.
Evidently, you are guilty as sin, but at least you’re Jake’s girl and Sunghoon’s princess at the end of the day.
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
The next day, you decide to attend non-mandatory classes for some clarifications in which you inquire to your professors since you are still driven to ace your exams despite your recent ventures. At least your motivation for academics remains consistent.
Plus, you needed some distraction from the massive dispute between you and your best friends. You recall when you crossed paths with Wonyoung and Yunjin earlier, just when you were about to head out of your dorm, and it was no surprise that they gave you cold shoulders, to which you reciprocated despite the strings pulled painfully in your heart.
“There will be no classes for you to attend tomorrow and Friday, as next Monday will be the start of your exam week.” Your professor announces to the whole class. Much to your surprise, most of your classmates are present, studying and working diligently since exams are around the corner.
As soon as your professor begins her dismissal, you pack your belongings into your bag before rising from your seat to make your way to the door in haste. Busily taking out your cherry-flavoured lollipop from the pocket of your skirt and unwrapping it, you fail to be attentive to your surroundings, resulting in you bumping into a manly back, and the instant his familiar, strong cologne pervades your senses, your breath catches in your throat.
Feeling the weight of his gaze on your face, you slowly look up to meet his dark gaze, and with the familiar black cap adorned on his head, it’s hard for you to decipher the inexplicable sentiments gleaming in his eyes. But then again, he has always been indecipherable.
You notice the way his eyes flicker down at the unwrapped red lollipop in your grasp, and his lips, whose bottom is adorned with the familiar lip ring, unfurl a soft smirk that has your heart going pitter-patter.
“Do you have one more?” His husky voice has your stomach tightening, an effect that he has on you even when you hate to admit it.
“Y-Yeah.” You stutter, your trembling hand goes shoving into your pocket to grab another of the same-flavoured lollipop, which you intended to save for later since you’ll be doing more studying at your usual spot by the campus foyer.
But since it’s him asking, you would rather play it safe than reject him.
You give him the lollipop, but the moment your fingers gently brush against his cold ones, you immediately retract your hand. You swear you can feel some sort of electricity for a fleeting moment through mere skin contact.
“Thanks, sweetheart.” He says so softly, but the smirk on his lips persists as he inserts the lollipop into his mouth while his eyes rake all over you for one last time before walking away from you.
Although you have finally released the breath you hold back, your stomach churns with uneasiness at the harmless yet familiar endearment. The way he said it sounded uncannily similar to one of your predators on Devil’s Night. White.
You shake your head, not wanting to dwell on the matter further since it would only affect your already dampened mood. The lollipop in your mouth salves the remnants of your uneasiness, with your tongue swirling and savouring the familiar cherry flavour. Before you can resume your journey to the campus foyer, you hear a voice that shatters your moment of solitude.
“Y/N.”
The sound of his voice only serves as motivation for you to pick up the pace while you remove the lollipop from your mouth and grip the stick.
“Y/N!”
Your heart rate accelerates as you are prepared to skedaddle, but as soon as his hand has a firm hold on your arm, he seizes any opportunity for you to flee him, forcing you to turn around to meet his callous gaze that makes you want to recoil.
His tongue hits the roof of his mouth, entirely dissatisfied with you. “Is this how you want to fucking play now?”
“I’m not playing anything with you.” Though you manage to voice it out, a flicker of fear is noticeable in your tone that parallels your shaky pupils staring directly into his dark eyes. You attempt to yank your arm from his hold, but his deathly grip elicits a small whimper from you. “Let go of me, Jay.”
A cruel smirk is drawn on his stark countenance. “So you do know my name, which also means that you do remember what happened on Devil’s Night between us.”
Of course, you know him, and of course you remember what happened on Devil’s Night so vividly that you desperately want to erase a distinct memory of you dancing and grinding against him wantonly despite knowing that you were not entirely sober.
In your delirium, you had completely forgotten that you should have evaded Jay Park, otherwise known as Park Jongseong, after hearing all of the unpleasant things about him, including his tendency towards brutality, of which you recall a male student who nearly died because of him just a few months ago and is most probably still in a comatose state.
Yes, you have known that each devil’s knight is capable of committing deplorable acts such as murder after witnessing Devil’s Night, and you’ve seen firsthand when Jake mercilessly killed your bullies or when Sunghoon finished off Kim Namgil, but for some reason, Jay terrifies you more than Jake and Sunghoon do.
Maybe it has something to do with the entire bad boy facade of his — often clad in an attire that displays the full tattoos inked glaringly on his left arm to his fingers, the vertical left eyebrow piercing while his right eyebrow has a slit, the noticeable scar on his bottom lip, and his dark callous eyes that are piercing enough to unnerve you — just everything about him, be it his appearance or his attitude, repels you.
As the son of an esteemed CEO and whose family line are direct descendants of one of the royal families in SoKor, the authority and power he wields are unrivalled, especially to a student like you, so you know better than to draw his attention or to cross him unless you want to end up like those students whom he preyed on and even had some expel from the university in the past.
Hence, you decided to ignore him for the past few days you’ve been to their palace whenever he attempted to speak to you or even pestered you by throwing crude remarks at you. Despite the nonchalance on your facade, only God knew how badly you wanted to lash out at him, but you maintained decorum and continued to disregard his existence as you worried your words would greatly anger him.
“What do you want?” You ask in a whimper as you avoid his gaze, your arm becoming numb from his deathly grip.
You hear him scoffing. “What do I want?” Every bit of his touch feels ruthless, maybe even more than Sunghoon’s, as he pins you against the wall, your face side-planted on the surface, allowing you to catch a glimpse of the cruelty etched on his face from your peripheral vision.
He has one hand locking your arms together on your lower back while the other is on the wall next to your head, preventing you from making any form of escape or even struggling. Your pulse drums louder in your ears as soon as you feel him closing in from behind, feeling his hot breath tickling your earlobe.
“What I want is for you to stop acting like you’re better than everyone else, better than me, when you should know that you’re beneath me.” His gravelly, deep voice resonates down your core, evoking dread and apprehension about what he may have in store for you. “You thought you could get away after glaring at me yesterday because I punched your boy toy?”
“He’s not my boy toy.” You declare, albeit your voice is shaking unnervingly.
His dark, condescending chuckles spring the dread in your spine. “Oh really? If he’s not, then why have you been fucking around with Sunghoon as well?” He asks with a sardonic grin, relishing your palpable fear for him. “Hopping between my best friends and spreading your legs for them. Tsk. Just one man is never going to be enough for you, yeah?”
“J-Jay─” You gasp as soon as he turns you around, slamming you against the wall with both hands pinned above your head, rendering you entirely helpless as he ominously looms over you. The students walking in your vicinity are not even deterred by you getting assaulted, minding their own business since they know better than to meddle with Jay’s business.
“Do you know what you are? A fucking whore, that’s what.” His tone holds such anger and animosity while his chiselled jaw goes clenching. “You claimed to be the Catholic girl who is all pure and saintly, but in reality you’re just like other girls, and maybe even worse, because you always need two dicks to stuff you full.”
Despite the fact that his words shoot venomous arrows into your heart, you ignore a subtle stirring feeling of arousal that is ignited by his degradation. You silently berate yourself, and you blame Sunghoon for the reason you developed that specific kink.
Rallying your nerves that go erratic everywhere in a maelstrom before shoving them into a bundle, you muster courage to retaliate against him as you glare at him. “Who I spread my legs for is not in any of your business.”
Jay raises his eyebrow, slightly amused by your newfound tenacity, and he ignores the fact that he does find you adorable in the way you are glaring at him, akin to a bunny attempting to intimidate its predator.
“Oh yeah, it is. You’re my fucking business now, and when I tell you to do something, it’s a direct order. Now,” He pauses as his eyes flicker at the lollipop remaining in your grasp before snatching it to shove into your mouth. “Rule number one: No Jake or Sunghoon, and by that I meant no seeing them or even mentioning their names.”
“What?” You manage to utter your disbelief despite the lollipop in your mouth. “You don’t own me! You don’t get to tell me what to do─”
“Rule number two,” He cuts you off with a cold snarl. His face is now close to yours, allowing you to catch a whiff of his cigarette and cologne scent. “Don’t fucking ignore me the way you did, and don’t be insufferably defiant.”
The prior tenacity becomes tenfold, causing your chest to heave up and down while the anger sizzles through your veins, fueling your resentment for the man you should be fearing. You don’t know what possesses you, but the second a newfound vigour comes to surface, you grasp it quickly before utilising it to break free from his grip.
“I do whatever I want. Who even are you to dictate what I do?” You retaliate, taking him by surprise once more with your vehemence.
Jay inwardly chuckles. So the renowned, soft-spoken good girl does have a fiery spirit in her after all. Damn, and here he thought that he would have you bend down for him so easily.
“I’m Jay Park, and I can easily have you expelled from the university.” He smirks, gazing dangerously at you, which has you instantaneously reevaluating your previous actions. “But since you strongly insisted so, then I guess I’ll have to resort to another alternative.”
Confused, a frown pulls down your lips. “What?”
In a blink of an eye, Jay grabs a hold of the silver cross that has been resting on your chest before snatching it hard, to which you feel a prickling pain around your nape, which elicits a wince from you.
Your eyes widen in disbelief as the clasp is broken before you attempt to lunge for him to seize your precious necklace back in your possession. “Hey! Give it back!” You tip-toe and jump lightly, your hand reaching for the necklace in his clenched fist as he holds it high. You silently curse for being shorter than him.
Jay simply smirks down at you, enjoying with cruel fascination the sight of your eyes glistening with desperation and panic. He scoffs lightly. It’s just a stupid cross necklace, so why are you looking as though your life depends on that necklace?
“It’s not funny, Jay!” You jump again, but this time, you lose your balance, resulting in you stumbling into his chest, but he reflexively holds you steady against him with his arm slithering around your waist.
“On the contrary, it is.” He chuckles breathily while you become frigid in his possession. You ignore the tingles dancing delightfully on your skin from the sensation of his strong arm around your waist and how you are leaning dependently into him with your clenched fists on his chest.
You attempt to separate from him, but he only tightens his arm, and his dark gaze compels you to focus on him, noticing his austere countenance. He lowers his hand just slightly enough to capture your attention, with the silver cross dangling in the air as it glimmers under the artificial lights in your vicinity.
“This will remain in my possession for as long as I want to.” He states calmly.
“No.” You shake your head, holding back your tears as you release a small whimper. “I’ll give you anything else, but just not my necklace, please.” You implore.
Jay scoffs, finding you pathetic. “What could you possibly have to give me? Money? We both know that you can’t afford to give me a single penny.” His condescending tone drips with mockery, colouring your cheeks in humiliation.
“Why are you doing this?” You ask thickly in a whisper, forcing yourself to swallow an emotional lump in your throat, or else you’ll burst out in waterworks.
“I have a few reasons, but the top of it all is that you fucking pissed me off.” His eyes flicker to the lollipop stick in the corner of your lips, to which he grabs the stick and pulls it away from your mouth. “Don’t worry. I won’t be throwing away your necklace. Just for safekeeping, until you finally stop being as defiant as you were earlier. I’m not that mean, angel.”
You watch with a gaping mouth as he doesn’t hesitate to insert the lollipop into his mouth, genuinely dumbfounded that he doesn’t seem to be the slightest bothered by the exchange of saliva.
“Now you know better, yeah?” Jay casts you another smirk as he removes his arm from your waist to pat your head like you’re a kid before ambling away from you.
With a disheartened spirit, you drag your feet in the opposite direction, losing all motivation to revise and wanting to wallow in the confines of your room, where no one can ever hurt or torment you.
You sniffle, rubbing your dreary yet glistening eyes. You thought Sunghoon was the cruellest of them all, but Jay proved you wrong.
Taking out your phone from your pocket, you scroll through your contacts, heeding your instinct and tapping on his contact. You press your phone against your ear, hoping that he will answer your call.
To your surprise, he does. “Hey, lovely. Didn’t I say before to refrain from calling me for the time being?” Butterflies flutter in your tummy at how his voice sounds deeply husky, as though he has just woken from a nap.
“Jaeyun.” You utter his name weakly with quivering lips, yearning for his warmth and comfort.
You hear some shuffles in the background. “What’s wrong?” He sounds alarmed just by hearing the tone in your voice.
“Can you come over to my dorm?” You ask tentatively while grappling with your emotions, which are going haywire once more. The fact that your precious necklace, which was gifted by your father, is now in Jay’s possession makes you hypersensitive.
His soft sigh only seems to dishearten you more. “I don’t know if I can.”
“Please. I need you.” You implore in a whimper, your hand clutching your phone tight until white paints your knuckles. “It’s about Jay─”
“I’m on my way.”
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
With the silver cross dangling in the air as his fingers grip the necklace, Jay stares at it oddly while his lips curl into a disdainful sneer. He finds your attachment to this meaningless necklace simply stupid, and yet a flicker of curiosity is there, wondering what sort of attachment you have to this necklace since he has always seen you wearing it.
Jay remains unmoving, seated on the couch that is pressed up against the wall in their garage, when he hears footsteps approaching towards him.
“You’re up for some sparring with me and Heeseung?” Sunghoon inquires, standing in front of Jay, prompting the latter to glance at him, who is only adorned in sweatpants while his porcelain skin sheens with dampness due to perspiration.
“Nah, I’m good.” Jay declines, his eyes drifting to Heeseung entering the garage in his usual tight-fitting gym attire. It seems that both of them came from the gym since it is situated in the palace, just a three-minute walk from the garage.
“New necklace?” Sunghoon asks with an eyebrow arched, but as soon as he sees the familiar silver cross, recognition flickers in his gaze. “That’s Y/N’s. Why do you have it?”
“Because I can.” Jay answers with a lazy grin. “Why? Are you jealous that I have something that belongs to her and you don’t?”
Sunghoon snorts a chuckle. “Why would I be jealous when I have something even better?” His hand slides into his pocket to grab something before showing Jay a pink scrunchie.
“That’s hers?” Jay tries his utmost to keep his jealousy rage at bay. “Never saw her using that to tie her hair.”
“She does, but not so often.” Sunghoon says, oblivious to the glaring jealousy in Jay’s dark gaze. “And if my presumption is correct, you forced her into giving you her necklace.”
“So what?” Jay rolls his eyes. “At least she now knows better the next time she decides to act defiant towards me.”
The blaring engine emanating from a motorcycle prompts the three of them to turn their heads at the now automated open garage, revealing a familiar biker clad in all black denims, decelerating the speed of his vehicle as he enters the garage to park where the other motorcycles are arrayed.
Once the biker switches off the ignition, he dismounts from his vehicle and quickly removes his helmet, revealing a pissed-off Jake Sim with his long raven strands dishevelled. In a haphazard manner, he tosses his helmet aside as it hits the ground with a loud thud while his dark gaze settles on Jay before marching over to him.
“You piece of shit!” Jake is seething, his jaw is locked, and his knuckles are painting white with how tight he clenches his fist.
“Woah, woah.” Sunghoon instinctively embodies a barrier between the two men, holding Jake off, whereas Jay doesn’t seem to be affected by Jake’s patent wrath. “What is the problem this time?”
“Yeah, Jake. Whatever did I do wrong this time?” Jay’s derisive chuckles only fuel Jake’s ire.
“You stole the one thing that made her feel close to her parents and provided her some form of succour in times of need!” Jake’s outburst is so profound that even Heeseung begins to make his approach towards them with the intention of preventing any potential escalation since both Sunghoon and Heeseung had seen firsthand when Jay and Jake were involved in a nasty brawl.
“Jake, calm down.” Heeseung grips Jake’s shoulder, but the latter effortlessly jerks his shoulder from Heeseung’s firm grip.
“Do you even know how much that necklace meant to her?!” Jake remains unrelenting as he attempts to shove Sunghoon away from being a hindrance to imposing his wrath on Jay.
“No, and I don’t care.” A cold smile touches Jay’s lips, his fingers toying your necklace, which only aggravates the situation since he is not being discreet about it. “So you were with her despite receiving a warning to meddle with my business pertaining to her.”
Jake’s jaw goes clenching. “She called me, so I came over. It’s that simple.”
“She didn’t call me.” Sunghoon mumbles to himself, his frown deepening.
“Now give me her necklace.” Jake demands, his brown eyes holding an unmistakable fierce resolution that Jay knows he won’t back down unless he does what he demands.
The smirk on Jay’s lips drops, now forming a scowl. “You are in no position to make demands. Whatever I want to do with Y/N is not your business. Besides, I didn’t poke my nose into your business when it was your turn, so you shouldn’t as well.”
“Jay’s right, Jake.” This time, Heeseung manages to draw Jake’s attention to him. The look in Heeseung’s eyes seems to tame Jake’s glaring wrath. “It’s part of the rules, you know that.”
“And while we’re at it, why the fuck are you acting like you’re her boyfriend? Being all so protective and defensive in her honour.” Jay finally points out. “Unless you’re still trying to deceive her, then whatever she feels shouldn’t have mattered to you, because at the end of the day, she’s our prey. Or have you finally caught feelings for sweet little Y/N Kang?”
Despite the obvious anger, Jake remains an enigma, his facial expression is indecipherable to them. “Fine, I’ll let this go, but I swear if you make her cry again─”
“Sim Jaeyun.” Heeseung’s tone is final, forcing Jake to oblige Heeseung’s silent order to leave, but not before shooting Jay one last glare.
“Listen, I’m all for ruining Y/N, but maybe Jake has a point.” Sunghoon breaks the ice as soon as Jake departs from the garage. “That necklace was probably gifted by her parents, and you went too far, Jay.”
Jay groans, displaying his annoyance. “Not you too, Hoon. I thought you’d be more than glad to know that Y/N is pathetically miserable just because I stole this necklace that probably cost like, what? Less than two hundred?”
“I’m just saying.” Sunghoon shrugs his shoulders. “Don’t get me wrong. I still hate─” There is a fleeting pause before he continues. “─Y/N, but I didn't go to that extent.”
“Careful, Hoon. Your humane side is showing.” Jay says mockingly as he rises from the couch, shoving the necklace in his pocket. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going for a drive.”
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
With each feeble step you take, your nerves begin to act up while the inner turmoil makes you want to puke the food you ate in the morning. Instinctively, your fingers make their ascent to your neck, seeking the familiar yet ephemeral alleviation of fiddling with the silver cross, but as soon as you feel nothing, the bleak reality hits you like a tonne of bricks that your precious necklace is still in Jay’s possession.
You release a soft sigh. Despite basking yourself in Jake’s warmth and comfort as he offered you words of consolation yesterday, you still feel the ache in your heart of being forcefully detached from the one thing that you try your utmost to cling to its creed in order to retain whatever faith is left in you.
You have a strong inkling that Jay doesn’t actually want your necklace, and what he really wants is your attention, but frankly speaking, you have no intention to indulge him. There is absolutely no way you are about to give into what he wants just because he’s a Chaebol, despite the urge to retrieve it as soon as possible.
“Y/N! Over here!” Winter raises her hand to wave at you, and when you look at her, a gleeful smile plasters on her radiant face that seems to ease you momentarily before you feel a pair of eyes on your face, prompting you to look at Wonyoung.
You meet Wonyoung’s eyes fleetingly, but it’s enough to have an impact on you. She looks away first to resume her conversation with your two familiar classmates. Yesterday, Wonyoung caught Jake trying to leave your dorm, and although she didn’t say anything, the expression on her face was enough for you to fully discern her contempt towards Jake.
Holding back a sigh, you force yourself to lift a smile and proceed to amble towards Winter. Winter, ever so bright and ebullient, warmly greets you with a hug. You gladly reciprocate, and you can’t help but feel as if she knows you need this hug, causing you to squeeze your arms around her figure before breaking the hug.
“Hey Y/N.” Three of your other classmates greet you politely, and they are the very few who don’t seem to detest you, unlike the others.
After exchanging brief pleasantries, Winter tugs you with her, prompting you to sit next to her. “There’s a new café on campus that opened just recently. Wanna join us?” Winter asks as she watches you pull out the relevant notes from your bag.
“Sure.” You give her a small smile, and you can see in her eyes that she has many questions for you, but instead, she reciprocates your smile as she pats your shoulder before the bunch of you begin your group study.
For the next hour or two, you have become immersed in the studying and some discussions in between alongside your classmates, who are in the same major as you. You are thankful that this also serves as a distraction since not a single thought about anything that is irrelevant to what you are currently doing comes to mind.
But your phone has been vibrating in your pocket every once in a while, which brings a frown to your face. Who could possibly be calling you?
“I’m beat.” One of your classmates, who is seated across from you, declares with a loud groan as she stretches out her limbs. “Can we please go for a break?” She asks Winter.
“We should.” Wonyoung adds, and it takes everything for you to resist looking at her. “We can resume our discussion right after. Plus, we have all day.”
“Fine.” Winter purses her lips, having no choice but to acquiesce upon seeing the look in their eyes. Winter turns her attention to you. “Y/N, are you coming with us?”
On cue, your stomach grumbles lightly despite having breakfast, and just as you are about to answer, an unwelcome voice cuts through the air that makes you go flinching.
“So you’re here. Oh? Hello, Y/N’s friends.” His menacing presence from behind causes you to straighten your spine.
You go frigid in your seat while your classmates offer him greetings or just acknowledge him, whereas Wonyoung can be seen glaring at him while Winter looks conflicted with her eyes darting between you and him, especially as his hand is now on your shoulder.
“Jay, what are you doing here?” Winter asks politely, the only one who bothers to be amiable enough towards him.
“Oh, ya know, just looking for a certain someone who didn’t bother to pick up my calls.” Jay squeezes your shoulder, to which you can feel the danger in the heat of his touch, and judging by his tone, you can detect his smug smile. “Y/N and I are friends now.”
“Let’s go, girls.” Wonyoung abruptly stands, her tone denotes disdain that you are familiar with. “This place suddenly reeks of poison.” She mutters, rolling her eyes, before leaving the table, with your classmates following suit.
“Just go. I’ll be fine.” You murmur to Winter, assuring her with a small smile, whereas the latter looks between you and Jay one more time before she makes her departure.
You release a breath as soon as Jay removes his hand from your shoulder. But he has other plans and is now inviting himself to sit next to you. “So no, ‘Hi Jay’?”
Your face remains impassive as you continue to scribble on your notes diligently, disregarding his entire domineering existence next to you, where you can feel the warmth emanating from his body.
From your peripheral vision, you catch a glimpse of him, and you resist the strong urge to have a better look at him. He’s wearing all black, and his tight-fitting black shirt looks taut on his muscles with his tattoos that intimidate you.
You hear him clicking his tongue, denoting his annoyance. “Ignoring me is not going to work, baby.”
Your heart skips a beat at the endearment, even though you try your utmost not to falter as you grip your pen tight. You feel his eyes boring into the side of your face, and the longer he does that, the more you begin to feel self-conscious.
Jay heaves an exasperated sigh. “You really are a nerd, do you know that? You have the perfect GPA score, and yet you’re still here studying? You’re just wasting your time when you could’ve used it on me instead.”
You grit your teeth. He just won’t stop until you direct your attention to him, right?
“Hey!” You gasp in disbelief as he snatches your note away. With your body tilted to face him, you finally get a good look at him. “Park Jongseong!” You attempt to reach out, but he simply holds it further from your reach.
“Now that I have your attention, I have a proposition for you.” Jay says, smirking lightly.
“I’m not interested.” You release a short huff before digging into your bag for your wallet and proceeding to leave the table with him behind.
You groan as soon as you hear his footsteps from behind. “Are you really sure you’re not interested?”
“I’m not interested in anything that has to do with you. Now go away.” You shoot him a scowl.
“I mean, if you’re really not interested, then I’ll just keep your necklace permanently─”
You halt your steps as soon as you enter the new establishment, where Wonyoung, Winter, and the rest of your classmates can be seen from afar. You turn to him, your eyes flickering with interest. “Fine. I’m listening.”
The smirk on his handsome countenance sends a fluttering sensation to your heart. “If you want your precious necklace back, then you’ll have to listen to me and obey my orders.”
You scoff out, now crossing your arms over your chest. “I’m not going to become your bitch, Jay.”
“Even better, be my servant.” The cruel glint in his eye tells you everything you need to know that what he has in store for you entails zero clemency. “If I order you to kiss my foot, you shall do so without any complaints.”
“What?” You give him a dumbfounded stare. “Are you crazy─”
He steps closer to you, causing your breath to hitch in your throat at the close proximity between you and him. “If I order you to run errands for me, you shall do so without dilly-dallying.”
“Screw you.” Your nose scrunches up in disgust, your eyes glaring into his dark, dangerous ones. “If you think for a second that I’ll comply, you’re wrong. I’m not going to bend down for you just because you’re pissed off at me for ignoring you.” Daringly, you scoff at him without realising the twisted danger storming in his eyes. “I know you’re desperate for my attention, and for that, you’re nothing but pathetic, Jay.”
You turn your back on him with the intention of heading over to your friends, but his hand latches onto your wrist firmly enough to spin you around as he pulls you back to him. His other hand goes to cradle your jaw, forcing your head to tilt up to meet his eyes while the other slithers around your waist, locking you in place.
“You think you’re so tough now just because you have Jake and Sunghoon wrapped around your fingers?” Each word he says sounds venomous enough to send eerie chills down your spine. “But you see, their presence in your life is only temporary. You may think that you mean everything to them, but you’re wrong. They’ll toss you aside once they find someone else to satisfy their dicks.”
“Stop.” Your lips quiver, hating how his words are beginning to take effect on your incertitude. You attempt to push him away, but his strength outweighs yours. “Jay, let go of me.”
A patronising smile touches his lips, now pulling you closer until your chest hits his. “You know I’m right, and if they like you so much, then where are they now? Why are they not here to protect you from me?”
“Jay!” You whisper, panic spreading across your chest as he moves his face closer until his nose grazes against yours. Your hands are on his chest, trying to push him away. “My friends! They’ll see us!”
“Ah, speaking of your friends,” He grabs your chin firmly to angle your head so you are able to glimpse at your friends, specifically Wonyoung and Winter. “No doubt that they’ll abandon you just as your boy toys will soon, seeing that their goody two shoes turn out to be a whore.”
“Stop.” You hold back your tears as you grit your teeth. “You’ve made your point, okay? Just stop being an insufferable asshole.”
“But I’m not even done yet, baby.” He chuckles lethally softly, turning your head to the side and allowing you to get a better view of their faces. This time, you meet Wonyoung and Winter’s eyes, and your heart sinks at the look in their eyes.
“One by one, the people close to you will abandon you, and you have no choice but to rely on me.” He murmurs, his nose grazing down against your cheek to the back of your ear, whispering darkly in a cold snarl, “Do I give a fuck about what your prissy friends think as they see us like this? No, but it makes everything better, don’t you think?”
“J-Jay.” You implore, all the while, needles after needles continue to pierce into your heart as you watch Wonyoung look away from you, whereas Winter looks conflicted before lowering her gaze.
“Mark my words. I’ll have you bend down for me, one way or another.” He nips at your earlobe, eliciting a small gasp from you. “This is what happens when you decide to fuck with me, and by the time I’m done with you, you know better than to defy me.”
With a feathery kiss on your cheek, he releases you, allowing you to take a breather. His lips remain lingering on your cheek, no matter how much you detest it. You look at him with a hurtful gaze as he smirks at you cruelly, seeing how he relishes the state he brought upon you.
Knowing that you won’t be welcomed at their table, at least not anymore, you make your departure from the establishment while your chest feels constricted.
You hate Jay. You hate the look in your friends’ eyes, but most importantly, you hate that there is a flicker of desire for the man who undoubtedly will bestow his cruelty on you.
Completely distraught as you battle an internal conflict that occurs in your mind, you accidentally bump into someone’s shoulder.
“Sorry.” You mutter to the person numbly.
“Y/N.” You feel his hand on your shoulder, but his voice prompts you to lift your head before recognition flickers in your gaze. “Are you okay?”
“Beomgyu.” You breathe out, giving him a faint smile. “Sorry about that, but I’m okay.”
Despite Beomgyu being in almost all of your classes since he’s majoring in journalism as well, you rarely interacted with him unless you were grouped with him for certain assignments in the past. Not only is he an elite member of the devil’s knight club, but you also recognise him as Heeseung’s close friend since they are often glued together.
Beomgyu is not as scary as the leaders, but enough to intimidate you and have you rethinking whether or not to strike up a conversation with him.
You can see the sincerity in his eyes, despite his apathetic facade. “I heard that you and Jake have reconciled.” He points out. “So does this mean that you’re together with him?”
You heave a sigh, and your shoulders slightly slouch in dejection. “It’s complicated, but we’re good now.”
Beomgyu casts a charming smirk at you. “Fair enough. I mean, associating with any of the knights can be more than complicated.”
You only smile wryly in return. “It’s nice talking to you, Beomgyu, but I have to go.”
“Just a word of advice, Y/N,” You halt your steps just as you walk past him. When you look back at him, inexplicable sentiments gleam in his eyes. “Be careful of who you decide to place your trust in.” He seems hesitant. “And I know they’re my good friends, but they can be deceitful. I’m sure you must’ve already known that they are capable of anything, so just be careful.”
You raise your eyebrow at him. “Why are you telling me this?”
His lips curl into a small smile. “You’re a nice girl, Y/N. I don’t want to see you get hurt because of them. Besides, it would be a pity to lose someone like you to their corruption again.”
“Again? What do you mean by that?” You ask, your curiosity reaches its peak, but Beomgyu only gives you another smile before walking away from you, leaving you to ponder over his words as they echo in the corridors of your mind.
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
When the next day arrives for you to head to the campus library, your presumption was correct. Jay verily reeks of desperation for your attention, albeit his method involves pestering you incessantly and following you almost everywhere you go, essentially tyrannising you.
Initially, you had the capacity to tolerate him, hoping that he would eventually get bored by your lack of retaliation against him, but you had no idea that determination flowed in his blood. He would make crude remarks and even throw direct insults at you for being a homie hopper. What ticked you off was that he mentioned a few times how you should have left your religion since you were not worthy in God’s eyes anymore, simply because you’re a dirty whore.
But you are surprised at yourself for not breaking down in front of him despite how each word he spoke only stabbed you in the heart deeper and deeper, because no matter how much you detested his words, you couldn’t deny that there were some truths in them.
The vibration from your phone in your grasp pulls your attention away from your train of thought. Seated on top of the covered toilet bowl, you look down to read his texts with a grimace etched on your face.
JAY: Are you taking a huge dump or something?
JAY: Stop ignoring me. You know that I won’t stop until you agree to become my slave, or you don’t actually cherish your necklace enough?
JAY: Seriously, it’s been twenty minutes since you’ve gone to the toilet. Are you okay? Did you drop your head into the toilet bowl?
JAY:...I know you’re reading this. I’m giving you three minutes, or I’ll get you out of the toilet myself.
You groan lightly. Never have you ever met a guy so persistent and desperate for your attention. You have an inkling that he does have an ulterior motive, but you can’t be bothered enough to find out since you don’t like Jay.
Sure, he smells nice and makes you want to bask yourself in his scent, while his warm touch often sends tingles dancing delightfully on your skin and the handsome smirk on his face sends a familiar flutter to your heart, but you don’t like him, especially with the way he has been treating you. Period.
Shoving your phone inside your pocket, you proceed to exit the cubicle and depart the toilet. Although you have managed to trick Jay into thinking that you went to the other toilet, you ought to be wary of him. That guy is beyond predictable.
Thankfully, there are not many students in your vicinity, and you disregard their odd stares at you as you hide behind a large pillar with your head peeking out to check the coast.
“Y/N?”
A feeble shriek leaves your lips as you spin around, your heart pounding hard against your chest momentarily before you begin to loosen every tension in your muscles at the sight of Beomgyu and Taehyun.
“Oh, it’s just you guys.” You mutter, sighing, as you place a hand over your chest.
“What are you doing?” Beomgyu inquires, smirking lightly, while Taehyun seems to be amused by your odd behaviour. “Hiding from a certain someone, I suppose?”
“Maybe.” You answer vaguely, your eyes darting around your surroundings. “Have you seen Jay around?”
“We saw him outside of the library, and he looked pissed.” Taehyun raises an inquisitive eyebrow at you while there is a glint of mischief in his eye. “Do you want me to get him?”
“No!” You startle them with your loudness before calming yourself down. “I mean, no, thank you. I’ll be on my way, then.”
“Do you want to join us?” Beomgyu asks just as you walk past them. “We’re going to be hanging out in South’s lounge with some of our friends. I heard Wonyoung and Yunjin are there.”
“Oh,” You deflate at the mention of their names. You offer them a small smile. “Thank you for the offer, but I don’t think I’m comfortable since my best friends and I are not on talking terms.”
“What happened?” Taehyun takes a step forward, his keen interest has you scoffing lightly.
Beomgyu smacks at the back of Taehyun’s head, eliciting a wince from the latter. “Read the room, Tae.” Beomgyu turns to you and gives you an apologetic smile. “Don’t mind him."
You chuckle softly, now completely at ease, as you find their dynamic rather interesting. As you glance up, you see the way Beomgyu’s eyes soften at your radiant countenance, but you disregard Taehyun’s wary gaze as he stares behind you.
You begin to feel conscious of Beomgyu’s dark gaze, instinctively fiddling with the hem of your blouse. “I mean, if you guys really want to know─”
“Know what?” His cold voice cuts through the air like a sharp knife from behind. You know it’s too late to make your escape when his arm slithers around your waist to pull you closer to his side.
Your breath hitches in your throat, and you feel his nose nuzzling into your head as though to inhale your scent and to display his territorial claim over you in front of his fellow knights.
“So you tricked me.” Jay murmurs to you, uncaring that he is brazenly holding you intimately like this when Beomgyu and Taehyun are present.
“Jay.” Beomgyu greets him, but you discern a sense of displeasure in his tone. “Are you heading for the South’s lounge as well?”
“Nahh, I have plans with sweet thing here. Gotta teach her a little lesson.” Jay answers, his arm tightening around your waist. You shiver lightly as you hear a noise resembling a growl from his throat. “Take the fucking hint and scramble off. Oh, and if I see you anywhere near her again, you’ll be meeting more than just my fists.”
“Come on.” Taehyun tugs at Beomgyu’s hand, and you can see the reluctance in his eyes before they eventually walk away from you.
“Tryna’ escape from me again, angel?” Jay asks in a sneer before nipping your earlobe. “Get this into your fucking skull that no matter what, I’ll always find you.”
Jay encircles his hand around your wrist before tugging you harshly and pulling you with him to God knows where. His tight grip on your wrist and the sense of urgency in his steps set off trepidation in you. When your eyes flicker to his side profile, something stirs in you upon seeing his chiselled jaw clenched.
“Jay! Wait!” You utter in a panic as soon as he pulls you into one of the classrooms before releasing you. The blinds nearly obscure any sunlight from streaming in, casting shadows across the room.
You hear him locking the door, evoking your fight-or-flight instinct to run further into the classroom, away from you. Your shoulder bag has fallen to the floor, but you are entirely focused on trying to elude him. Thankfully, the size of the classroom is nearly equivalent to the auditorium, where you and your fellow journalism majors often gather for assembly and vice versa.
His dark chuckles echo throughout the walls as soon as you are certain he won’t be able to get to you fast. “You wanna play a cat-and-mouse game, baby?”
“No.” You answer, nearly out of breath due to the running, while your heart remains pounding hard against your chest. Despite the distance, your eyes manage to meet his from across, and you know you are going to be fucked due to how pissed off he is. “I don’t want to play anything with you.”
“Yeah, you do.” His tongue glides across his bottom lip, and you become alarmed by the bloodthirsty glint in his eyes. “Unless you want a severe punishment, then come to me.”
You shake your head in defiance. “If it’s not obvious enough, I don’t trust you.”
“I’m not going to hurt you.” He declares calmly, contradictory to the storms in his eyes. “Just come to me, baby.”
“Stop calling me baby! I’m not your freaking baby!” You exclaim as frustration belies your tone. You clench your fist with your nails digging into your palms, beginning to form the shape of crescents. “First, you kept on insulting me, telling me that I’m a worthless whore who is good for nothing unless I spread my legs, and the next, you called me baby, and you even acted all so jealous when I was with Beomgyu and Taehyun.”
“Keep their names out of your mouth.” He glowers at you, eventually stalking towards you, but instead of being intimidated, you continue to pour out your pent-up emotions to him.
“See what I meant?! I don’t know what the hell you want from me, but if you said that I’m a worthless whore, then why are you still trying to get my attention?! Stop messing around with my sanity, Jay!” You are seething to the point where you fail to realise that he is nearing you. “You act like you hate me, but the next moment, you want me to focus on you. So what─”
Jay grabs your wrist before you can even run, pulling you to him before he hoists you by the waist and settles you on top of the table at the side. Your heart nearly lurches in your chest when he closes the gap between your bodies, standing in between your parted legs.
“Jay─” You gasp as he latches his hand onto your nape, forcing your neck to arch before he leans down to inhale your sweet fragrance with the tip of his nose grazing across your skin.
“Do you know how hot you sound when you get mad, baby?” The heavy rasp projecting in his voice sounds amorous, igniting a familiar arousal in your core. His warm lips on your pulse have your heart racing. “Mmhmm, maybe I should make you mad more often.” He murmurs against your skin before giving it a gentle kiss.
“S-Stop.” Flustered, your hands raise midway to push him away, but his warm lips on your neck feel willowy, and his gentle kisses leave you wanting more, wanting his lips on yours.
“Stop? Are you sure?” His breathy chuckles sound condescending. He trails his kisses to your jaw before nipping it while his hands move underneath your blouse, sending you shivers as he holds you firmly by the waist.
“You can’t do this just to distract me.” You hate how you sound weak, and you hate it even more that you want him in the most intoxicating way.
“Who says I’m distracting you?” Mockery drips from his tone. His hands descend to your thighs, and thanks to your skirt, he squeezes the flesh before hooking your legs around his waist. He migrates to the chair, having you settled on top of his lap.
The abruptness of his movement causes you to fall into him, and a gasp leaves your lips as your core comes into contact with his bulge, eliciting a low groan from him. With your hands on his shoulders for support, you force your upper body to back away from him, but his hand immediately flies to your lower back, holding you in place.
“Just answer me honestly.” You sound a little breathless due to the rising tension that wraps around your throat. Despite your wavering gaze, your eyes search for his. “Do you hate me?”
You almost take his resounding silence as a yes, until he opens his mouth and says, “No.”
Confusion knits at your furrowed eyebrows. “You’re lying. If you didn’t hate me, then you wouldn’t have treated me the way you did.”
“I’m a man of many things, but being a liar is not one of them.” Jay asserts himself, and the sincerity in his eyes puts your mind at ease just slightly.
“I don’t understand you, Jay.” Your admission is followed by your shoulders slouching in defeat. Your eyes turn crestfallen. “What is your endgame? What does it take for you to leave me alone?”
He raises his fingers to caress your cheek delicately while his lips curl into a charming smirk, but his dark eyes remain sinister. “All it takes is for you to acknowledge my existence and for you to be mine.”
Your heart skips a beat. “Be yours? As in, like, being your girlfriend?”
Jay scoffs lightly. “If you still don’t know yet, I don’t do relationships.”
“But I’ve seen you with girls─”
“Flings, or whatever─ I don’t give a fuck about them. I don’t even remember who they were.”
“But why?” You can’t help but indulge your curiosity, which is sparked by this new information about him. “Why are you not interested in relationships? Do you have commitment issues or something?”
It is peculiar. Something so fleeting flickers in his eyes, a sentiment that is contrasting to the familiar storms. “I don’t believe in such things as relationships or even marriage.”
For some reason, the look in your eyes compels him to divulge one of his many vulnerabilities, which he had securely kept hidden in a box where no one would ever uncover the authenticity of who he actually is.
The movement of his tongue gliding across his bottom lip captures your attention, nearly distracting you from what he has to say next. “Especially marriage. It’s bullshit, really.” A muscle ticks in his jaw, and you can see it in his eyes that he seems to be recalling something. “What’s the point of saying those vows of love or whatever they are when, in the end, you’ll end up doing the opposite of what is expected of you as a spouse?”
“Marriage can be wonderful if you are married to the right person.” You tread carefully with your words upon noticing the spark of anger in his eyes.
A lazy smirk touches his lips. “And I’m guessing you came from a happy family filled with unconditional love from your parents.” He nods his head to himself. “Yeah, I guessed right, especially since you’re a fucking goody two shoes who probably didn’t have a single bad day in her entire life. Make sense as to why you’re so bright.”
“I don’t know whether to take it as a compliment or another one of your insults.” You murmur, frowning, and your lips unintentionally jut into a pout.
“Neither.”
You roll your eyes at him before attempting to move, but his hold on you remains unyielding. Releasing a frustrated sigh, you cave in. “Fine. I’ll be yours, whatever you meant earlier.” You utter dryly.
“Now, wasn’t that so simple?” You so badly want to punch the smirk on his handsome face.
“My necklace.” You demand. “Since I complied, it’s fair that you return my necklace.”
“It’s not with me, and even if it was, I wouldn’t be giving it to you so soon.” Jay’s response elicits a scoff from you. “Don’t get all attitude on me, baby.”
“Stop calling me that.” You mumble moodily, but this only amuses him.
“I call you whatever I want.” He leans forward to dip his head down to the junction between your neck and collarbone. "Since you’re mine now, I can do whatever I want to you, yeah?”
“That depends.” You become lightheaded by his strong cologne and his hot breath hitting your skin. With his arms around your waist as he pulls you closer, your back is slightly arched, as is your neck, inviting him to place a kiss on your skin.
“Don’t worry. I won’t hurt you, even if you choose to act like a brat. I would never hurt you, baby.” He says so huskily, his lips kissing your neck ever so gently, that it sends butterflies to your tummy. “You smell nice, do you know that?”
“A compliment from you? That’s new.” Your voice comes out breathless as he continues to administer his kisses to your neck.
The humming from his vibration sends you good shivers. “Yeah? You love getting compliments, baby girl?”
His soft tone sounds foreign to you, unlike how he has been speaking to you all this time, yet you know for yourself that you love it. “I do.” You utter meekly, shyness colours your cheeks pink.
He trails his kisses to your jaw before pressing a deep kiss on your cheek. “I’ll give you all the compliments you want, sweet angel.”
It’s like the endearment is a trigger for you as you recall something. You stare at him, a blend of uncertainty and apprehension in your eyes. “You’re that masked man on Devil’s Night, aren’t you? You’re him. Black.”
Something dark casts a shadow on his face. “You’re one clever angel.” His lips unfurl with a soft smirk as he tucks a strand behind your ear.
A shaky breath leaves your lips. “You really scared me that night.”
“I know, I was there.” He cradles your face, his thumb caressing your cheek. “Still scared of me?”
You remain silent, uncertain of how to answer, but without a doubt, the fear for him is palpable.
“You should be, baby.” He says in a lull, his eyes fluttering cunningly at you. “Because I know the different ways to kill a man.”
One thing is undoubtedly certain: each of them is detrimental. It is still beyond you that the law does not apply to them in whatever crimes they commit, simply because they’re the sons of affluent figures to the government.
“Let’s go.” He caresses your cheek affectionately. “I’m bringing you for a drive.”
But then again, maybe there is something fundamentally wrong with you too, as you lean in further into his touch, desiring to be closer to him the same way you are to Jake and Sunghoon.
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
You wish you could turn back time to undo what you said yesterday. Being gullible enough to have fallen for the ephemeral of his charms, you strongly believed that he would no longer be the insufferable asshole, and since delusional is your middle name, you thought you would receive some sort of princess treatment from him.
You thought wrong. But then again, you could only afford to wish. Lo and behold, the consequences of your actions.
As soon as Karina swings the door open, her body jolts in genuine surprise when she sees the lack of colour on your scowling face, looking as though you had been through hell.
“Don’t ask.” Even your voice sounds oddly dead, with no traces of warmth.
Karina smacks her lips together before stepping aside to allow you to enter. “Where have you been? It’s only 12 in the afternoon, and you’d usually come out of your cave only after 12.”
You hear her following from behind as you step into the kitchen, heading straight for the refrigerator to find something cool to quench your thirst and hopefully quell your anger. “Jay.”
Even the mere mention of his name leaves a bad taste on your tongue. After grabbing a mineral of ice water, you turn around to meet Karina’s calculated gaze as you proceed to drink.
“So Winter was right. You got close with Jay as well. But why?” She asks, bewildered. “Don’t get me wrong. It’s just that I’m worried for you. You do realise that he’s known for his bad temperament. What if he hurts you?”
You scoff lightly, placing the half-empty bottle on the counter. “Trust me. I asked myself the same question. But don’t worry, he won’t be able to hurt me.”
“You don’t know that.” Now Karina is starting to sound like Wonyoung and Yunjin.
Grappling with your emotions, you release a shaky sigh, your fingers skimming through your tousled locks. “Look, I had a really shitty morning running stupid errands for Jay with a lack of sleep. The last thing I need is for you to start berating me for the same reason Wonyoung and Yunjin did.” Your brusque manner in the way you speak irks Karina.
“Sue me for being worried about my best friend.” Karina crosses her arms over her chest, and a scowl etches on her face. “Just because you’re close to Sunghoon, Jake, and Jay now doesn’t earn you a free pass to act all bitchy and think you’re above us.”
Your tongue hits the roof of your mouth as you maintain a glaring contest with Karina. “Like I said, I’m not in the mood.” You brush past her coldly, but her next remark stops you.
“Wonyoung and Yunjin were right. You’re different now.” Karina’s tone belies disappointment and disbelief. “I know what I said before about you being a grown woman who can make her own choices, but I was wrong. Yes, you can have fun and do all the things you’ve missed out on, but I didn’t expect that change in you to affect us in how you treat us.”
You scoff in sheer disbelief, now glaring at her with familiar resentment. “It’s always the same old speech with you girls. And excuse me, but when have I ever treated you girls badly?”
“See? Now you’re just being a bitch.” Karina rolls her eyes. “Just because you had a bad morning with Jay, now you’ve decided to show an attitude. This is exactly what I mean when I say you’ve changed for the worse.”
“I’m sick and tired of having to tell you girls again and again that I have not changed.” You clench your fist. “Do you know how suffocating it is whenever any of you tell me that you’re worried for me just because I’ve associated myself with the leaders?”
“Your best friends being worried for you simply prove that they still care for you, Y/N.” Karina retorts coldly. “But you don’t have to worry about any of us worrying for you anymore. You can do whatever the hell you want since that’s what you wanted, right? Freedom.”
With an angry huff, Karina storms away to her room at the same time you do. Your head is fogging in a whirlwind of the emotions that you grapple with. Slamming the door loudly, you head for the bathroom to wash your face.
With ragged breaths, you slowly lift your head and stare at your own reflection. Your eyes begin to scrutinise the contours of your face, particularly the noticeable eyebags due to the lack of sleep last night. Honestly, you look like a mess. You look exhausted. You look different.
You shake your head at the words you’ve heard from them and at the fact that you have been a total bitch towards your best friends. Yeah, you definitely need to catch up on some sleep and replenish yourself.
Just as you exit from the bathroom, your phone rings inside your pocket, eliciting a loud sigh from you as soon as you see the caller ID. Knowing better than to reject him again, you answer.
“What more do you want?” You ask rather brusquely, not bothered to conceal your irritation for him.
“Enough with the attitude already.” Jay’s callous tone doesn’t even deter you. “I need you to buy some cigarettes and a few sojus. Some of my house members will be coming over later.”
“Why can’t you do it yourself?” You scowl as you head for your bed, which has been calling for you. “Or why can’t you ask anyone else in your circle of friends?"
“Because I said so. Plus, you’re technically my servant now since the moment you voluntarily agreed, or have you forgotten?”
“So you’re implying that it’s my fault for not knowing better?” You grit your teeth, holding back the tears from emerging. “It’s not my fault that I thought you’d─"
“That I’d what?” His dark tone denotes a warning. “That I would treat you in a way you thought I would just because I said you’re mine? You’re pathetic for being desperate to want the scraps of my affection.”
You swallow down the humiliation while tears are accumulating in your eyes. “Screw you. I’m not going to do what you asked me to. Find someone else to be your servant.”
“I wasn’t asking.” Something in his voice sends you the bad shivers. “Just because I said that I wouldn’t hurt you doesn’t mean that I have no alternatives to make your life miserable.”
“So you’re threatening me now?” You hope that he doesn’t hear the crack in your voice.
“Oh, angel, this is me being lenient to you. You haven’t even seen the worst I could do.” You can imagine the devilish smirk on his face just by his tone. “Now be a good little servant and do as you were told.”
He hangs up the call before you can scream at him. You toss your phone haphazardly aside, lying on the bed with your limbs sprawling. Your eyebrows are softly knitted as you bite down your bottom lip hard while tears cascade down your cheeks.
You can only afford to plead silently to God that you’ll have enough endurance to tolerate Park freaking Jeongseong.
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
The timing Jay told you to reach the palace granted you a scant amount of sleep, and as a result, you feel slightly lethargy, exacerbating the weariness in every part of your body since you did wake up at six in the morning upon having to answer Jay’s incessant calling.
By the time you nearly reach the opened door, your whole arms are beseeching for respite from having to carry four weighty plastic bags. Apparently, when Jay meant ‘a few sojus’, you had no idea that twenty bottles were considered ‘a few’ in his dictionary, other than the ten boxes of cigarettes.
Inviting yourself inside, you hear some commotion echoing throughout the area you are in, and you have a feeling that his house members are somewhere above the second or third floor. Recalling your text with Jay, in which he specifically told you to go as soon as you arrived, you drag your feet towards the flight of stairs and release a weary sigh.
You want to sue yourself for even thinking that Jay would turn out to be the gentleman you thought he was.
“Y/N?” Beomgyu’s voice from behind stops you from making the first step. You turn around to see him with Taehyun, both seem a tad surprised to see you here.
“Hey, guys.” You manage to muster a smile, albeit a tight one. “So I’m guessing you’re Jay’s house members?”
“Unfortunately, since our leader has quite a temper.” Taehyun nods his head, a few chuckles leaving his lips.
You divert your attention to Beomgyu, noticing the way his eyes flicker down at your hands. Before you know it, he steps forward to snatch the four plastic bags from you, carrying them with ease.
“Oh, you didn’t have to.” You mutter, feeling a tad flabbergasted, yet you feel gratitude for the guy.
“Nonsense. They’re heavy for you.” Beomgyu frowns, but he doesn’t seem to have any issues, as he carries them with ease. “And I’m guessing Jay told you to buy these?”
“Demanded.” You correct him, eliciting a hum of agreement from Beomgyu, whereas Taehyun offers to carry two plastic bags before the three of you proceed to ascend to the second floor.
“It’s not our leader if he isn’t being as demanding as usual.” Taehyun rolls his eyes. “Anyway, will you be hanging out with us?”
“I don’t think so.” You state unsurely. “But Jay did tell me that he wanted to meet me first.”
“You should join us.” Beomgyu tells you with a charming grin. “Don’t worry about the other knights. They won’t be able to do anything to you as long as we’re by your side.”
“Agreed.” Taehyun’s firm tone has you contemplating. “Plus, there is an amazing arcade here, which I’m sure you’ll like.”
“I’ll see first. That is, if Jay doesn’t piss me off.” You give them a brief smile, and when your eyes divert to the sight before you, you finally realise that you have reached where most of them have gathered.
Most of them are familiar faces to you, considering that they have tried harassing you in the past, but you had your best friends to defend you against them and provide you with the moral support you needed. Now, ambivalence hangs in the air around you while dread crawls onto your skin as soon as your presence garners their attention.
“Hey, look who we have here, fellas.” One of them whistles before a series of intimidation howls and barks emit from the others, to which you inwardly cringe but are not entirely surprised. Typical indecorous behaviour of theirs.
Not only do their predatory gazes seem to suffocate you, but the strong musky scent and the thick grey smoke teeming in the atmosphere are just as unpleasant. Plus, there is a distinct smell to which your eyes dart at a group of them at a corner, no doubt ingesting substances that you know will render them in a delirious state.
Your nose scrunches at the familiar smell of sojus, reminding you of the times when your best friends were inebriated and completely knocked out in the living room with bottles of sojus scattered by the coffee table.
“Guys, play nice.” Taehyun warns them, alerting you to their oddly protective stance as they stand next to you.
“We are!” A sophomore who goes by Haneul exclaims before shooting you a wink. “Y/N! A quick question for you. Is it true that you’re a homie hopper now?”
You blink your eyes. “Pardon?”
“Don’t act so innocent now.” Another member, whom you vaguely remember as Sujin, remarks snidely. “We know that you’re secretly a whore who loves to spread her legs for any dicks.”
“So much for being a Catholic girl.” A few of them snicker. Their condescending behaviour towards you only disheartens your spirit.
“That’s enough.” Beomgyu glowers at them. “You better treat our lovely guest with respect.”
“Respect?” The blond-haired guy scoffs. “Why should we show respect to her when she doesn’t have any self-respect?”
You blink your tears away before tugging at Beomgyu’s sleeves, drawing his attention. “I’ll get going first. Tell Jay that I wasn’t feeling well.” You tell him in a whisper, and gratitude washes over you as he nods his head.
“Hey, slut! Do you think you can suck my dick too?” They continue to throw rude remarks at you amidst the snickering. “Come on! Be a good whore and let us use your pussy!”
“Fuck off, Ren!” Beomgyu’s tone sounds pissed as soon as you turn around with the intention to flee this intoxicating environment.
You blink your tears away as you advance forward, but the sound of heavy yet deliberate footsteps approaching you has you slowly lifting your head. Your blurry vision doesn’t allow you to decipher the expression on his face, but you can definitely discern his aura, sending you involuntary chills.
Recalling what he said to you, you lower your gaze and continue to make your way out, but just as you walk past him, he grabs your hand firmly enough to halt your steps.
“What did you just say to her?” Jay asks calmly, and that calmness you know is a deception, because as soon as you get a clearer vision of his countenance, you notice his chiselled jaw locked and his cheekbones prominent.
At once, the atmosphere shifts while the temperature drops. But the silence only seems to aggravate Jay’s brewing anger as he finally snaps. “I asked a fucking question. What did you say to my woman?”
Shit, your heart wasn’t supposed to be skipping a beat. You attempt to tame the butterflies fluttering in your tummy, but the way his hand holds yours firmly yet so tenderly with his thumb caressing the back of your hand only intensifies the flutters.
“W-We were just stating facts.” One of them speaks up. “And we’re right! She’s whoring around with Jake and Sunghoon, and now you!”
“A Catholic slut!” Another knight remarks.
With your head hanging low, you have no idea what expression Jay is wearing, but your heart pounds harder as he pulls you closer to him, his arm slithering around your waist and his fingers tilting your chin up, forcing you to meet his eyes.
“I won’t let them get away with insulting you, baby.” Jay’s tone sounds foreignly tender, which matches his soft gaze. “Tell me, what kind of punishment do you want me to give them?”
You bite your lip in uncertainty. Although you detest them, you’re worried that Jay will inflict grave punishments on them after knowing what he is capable of. Instead of responding to his question, you shake your head, whimpering, “I want to go back.”
Jay heaves a sigh before looking at Beomgyu and Taehyun, beckoning them to set the goods aside. His sharp gaze settles on the others. “I’ll deal with the rest of you later. Now, drop down and give me a hundred push-ups.”
“What?!” They break into collective disbelief. “You can’t be serious!”
“I’m not fucking laughing about it either, am I?” Jay smiles sardonically. “Beomgyu and Taehyun will give you broken bones if any of you stop.”
“But we didn’t even do anything!”
“Oh, yeah, you did. You insulted my woman.” Jay takes you by surprise as he leans down to place a feathery kiss on your cheek. His arm around your waist tightens. “My angel baby.”
Oh, you are most definitely and completely out of your mind to feel giddy over this, over the guy who has ever shown you the colour red.
“Drop down, now.” Beomgyu sounds delightful, and when you turn to look at him, your eyes widen at the metal baseball bat in his clutch as well as the dark glint in his eyes — nothing to how he looked at you earlier with kindness.
As soon as they drop down with loud groans, you break yourself apart from Jay’s warmth and proceed to walk in haste. You need to get away from Jay, or else these flutters won’t stop.
“Y/N, wait.”
Surprisingly, you halt your steps, now reaching the first floor. You don’t turn around as you hear him approaching from behind. “We can hang out somewhere beyond their reach if you want─”
“Stop it.” Your voice barely above a whisper, yet it is enough to silence him. Facing him, you scoff out a derisive chuckle, holding back your tears. “You don’t get to act as if nothing happened. You don’t even have the right to get all protective and defensive against them when you’re just the same!”
Jay steps forward, his hands attempting to reach out for you. “Don’t be like this, angel─”
“You’re so cruel, Jay.” Your voice cracks, the vulnerability seeping through the broken dams. Your hurtful gaze does something to his cold heart, and he never thought he would feel a sense of guilt. “You treated me unjustly and insulted me, but the next moment, you’re sweet and gentle.”
Jay allows your words to soak into his fucked-up mind. Your eyes are glistening with tears, and miraculously, they don’t fall. Your pink lips, which he has been dying to kiss, tremble with palpable sadness. Something seems to be squeezing his heart, making his chest feel constricted.
Why the fuck is he feeling this way? Guilt. He does not feel guilt, and he is incapable of bearing humane emotions.
“I tried giving you the benefit of doubt, and I was foolish to be hopeful that you wouldn’t turn out as bad as I thought you were.” You continue to pour out your pent-up emotions, all the while maintaining composure. “I’m a human too, Jay. I have feelings, and my sanity is not something you can toy with.”
Still, Jay yearns for you, grabbing your arm while his other hand cradles your cheek. “Baby.” The endearment just comes out naturally from his mouth, and fuck, does it feel so right. As his eyes trace the contours of your face, he knows that he is right about one thing.
You are his baby. His woman. His to keep, protect, cherish, and fuck.
His softened gaze almost compels you to lean into him, but your strong will impels you to push him away. “I can’t do this. I can’t do this with you anymore.” You tell him in a broken whisper before turning your back on him to make your way to the entrance.
A part of you feels disappointed that he doesn’t make an effort to chase after you, but you immediately dispel that feeling. You must not cave in just because he has that look in his eyes. Yearning.
The gust of a cold breeze hits you as soon as you step outside, but then you find yourself halting your steps. You curl your hand into a fist, refraining yourself from caving into your yearning to return to his arms and hoping that he’d change for the better.
But your moment of incertitude is shattered by the sound of your phone ringing in your pocket. Oddly, uneasiness churns in your tummy when you see your mother’s caller ID. With a shaky breath, you answer.
“Mom?”
“Y/N Kang.” Oh, that tone. She rarely, like, rarely ever uses that tone unless she is truly pissed off. “Do you need to be sent to the Catholic boarding school? Is that what you want?”
You flinch at the sharpness of her voice, that sounds almost painful to you. “M-Mom, I don’t understand─”
“Wonyoung and Yunjin informed me of your misconduct.” You hate how cold she sounds — no traces of the usual warmth and affection. “I’m deeply disappointed in you. Your father and I trusted you enough that you wouldn’t deviate from what had been expected of you. What have you become, Y/N Kang?”
“I swear, Mom, I’m still the same!” You tell her, and your voice shakes frantically while tears return to your eyes, but for a different reason. You hate disappointing your parents.
“Your misconduct is unacceptable, Y/N Kang! You could’ve gotten pregnant! A baby out of wedlock! This won’t be tolerated anymore!” Your mother tells you harshly. “I refuse to be known to have a whore of a daughter!”
“Mom.” You whimper out, allowing tears to make their descent. “Mom, please. I’m sorry.”
“Apologising won’t undo your sins! We taught you better than to behave deplorably.” Your heart sinks at the sheer disgust in her tone. “I won’t permit you to come home unless you prove to us that you have changed for the better.”
“Mom, wait!” But your mother hangs up on you, shattering your heart even more.
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
You feel numb, really. You want to shed more tears, but you can’t seem to. It’s like there’s a hole being punctured into your chest, all hollow. Your eyes dart around your surroundings, finding yourself in a desolate hallway while there is the faint sound of a rowdy commotion, most likely from the knights.
Yes, you have returned to the palace after long contemplation. There is absolutely no way you are going back to your dorm, not after what your mother revealed to you. You can’t believe that your best friends did this. You want to hate them, but how do you hate the very people who have been incredibly supportive since day one? That was until recently.
“Y/N.” You look up to find Heeseung ambling towards you. Uneasiness coils in your tummy as your eyes meet his dark ones with inexplicable danger swimming in the depths. “What are you doing here?”
You muster bravery despite harbouring a familiar fear for him. “I’m looking for Jay.”
Heeseung cocks his eyebrow, and dare you say attractively so. “Come.” He beckons you to follow him, and you quietly comply, trailing behind him. But you find it odd that he doesn’t question you further.
Heeseung guides you further into another hallway where a few doors are arrayed on each side. You can’t help but wonder what room each door leads to since you are conscious of the fact that there are plenty of more rooms available.
“He’s inside.” Heeseung tells you just as he halts his step, prompting you to look at the ajar door.
You release a shaky breath, mustering a small smile at him. “Thank you.” But you remain rooted to the ground, hesitancy pulling you back.
Battling an internal conflict, you fail to feel Heeseung’s warmth next to you until your shoulder touches his chest. Your breath hitches in your throat, feeling his fingers stroking down your back while his hot breath fans your earlobe.
“You should know that this is his torture room, where he interrogates his list of victims.” Heeseung murmurs softly, but you are no stranger to the danger in his tone. “No one should ever dare enter unless they want to meet their demise. Are you really sure you want to see him, sweetheart?”
Involuntary shivers run down your spine. “I’m sure.”
You go frigid as he buries his nose into the side of your head, inhaling your shampoo scent with a hum. “If you say so, sweetheart, I’ll be right across the room if you need me.” He pulls away from you, his hands on your waist, to turn you to face the door. “Go ahead. I’m sure he’ll make you an exception.” He says in a lull, and like a sailor being hypnotised by a siren, you comply, taking tentative steps towards the ajar door.
You push open the door before any second thoughts appear in your mind. Your heart pounds harder against your chest at the sight of Jay in a white tank top, which displays his full arm tattoos. He is seated on the couch, sweatpants-clad legs spread leisurely, while his head is rested on the back of the couch. Grey smoke seems to be leaving his lips, and your eyes trail down to the familiar e-cigarette in his grasp.
Jay doesn’t seem to notice your presence yet, so you take this chance to scan the room, which brings you eerie goosebumps to your skin, as does the faint metallic blood smell that pervades your senses. There are different knives set in a transparent glass box at the side, and other tortured objects such as metal bats, brass knuckles, handcuffs, and damn─ you so regret entering this zone that obviously screams danger.
Just as you take a step back, a faint sound of the floor creaking pulls him away from his rumination as he lifts his head up. There is a flicker of surprise in his eyes. “Y/N.”
It is clear to you that he doesn’t expect to see you this soon. Your gaze meets his, and there it is— the familiar look in his eyes when he looked at you earlier. Despite the danger etched on these walls and the fact that you should be running away from the man who has brought nothing but misery for the past few days, you find yourself walking towards him.
Taken aback by you, Jay rises from the couch while the vape has fallen from his grasp. He refrains from pulling you to him, desiring to feel your warmth. His eyes search for yours, noticing how hollow they are.
“I thought you left.” He mutters. .
“I thought so too.” You say quietly, now inching closer to him.
You want him to look at you the way he did before, full of animosity, coldness, and disgust, but the tenderness in his gaze seems to have an impact on you more than it does.
You have no idea why you chose to seek him instead of Jake or Sunghoon, but your heart has led you to him.
“Y/N─”
“Jay.” You cut him off with a sharp sob, and, alas, the dams have crumbled. The tears are unrelenting as they cascade down your cheeks. Without thinking twice, you latch your arms around him. His body goes frigid beneath your warmth.
Jay, who has never had a girl come back to him crying, has no idea what to do. He remains motionless, only allowing you to soak his shirt in the tears leaking from your eyes as you weep into him.
“What happened? Did they hurt you?” He nearly growls out at the thought of his house members insulting or even hurting you.
You shake your head, and when you feel his arms wrapping around you, you sob harder. The tempestuous emotions come crashing down on you all at once, rendering you overwhelmed. You hug him tighter, seeking comfort in his warmth in spite of the darkness you know emanates from him. Ironically, you feel safe in his arms, which feel like an impenetrable shield.
“Want to tell me what’s wrong?” He asks, his hands holding your shoulders to pull you away from him to get a look at your tear-stained face.
“I need a drink.” You manage to utter in between sobs.
Jay presses his lips thinly, and although he is puzzled by your outburst, he complies, now settling you on the couch before moving to the side to grab two bottles of soju from the table. He opens one for you.
You grab the bottle from his grasp with a numb utterance of ‘thanks’. Without any hesitation, you begin to down the content, your throat burns due to the liquor, and yet you don’t stop drinking, seeking solace in the bittersweet liquor.
“Slow down, angel, or you’ll choke.” He breathes out, in awe at how you down the bottle in one go and finish off.
Breathing heavily, you wipe your lips with the back of your hand. You place the empty bottle on the ground and look at him with hollow eyes. “I need another.”
Jay should be worried, but the wickedness in him blithely indulges you, watching for another time as you throw your head to the back, downing the content that burns your throat.
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
Jay is torn between finding great delight in your unveiling misery and a foreign sensation that he has been trying to suppress within him ─ sympathy.
His face remains impassive, consuming his third soju of the night. His ears perk up at the sound of your continual snivelling. He has no idea how long it has been since your return took him by surprise, but probably long enough to have heard your drunk yet teetering weeping that often shatters the semblance of tranquilly that enveloped both of you.
As much as Jay wants to pry, his instincts hold him back from potentially aggravating the situation. Plus, he has an inkling that something must’ve happened in regards to your family affairs since, in your drunken stupor, you kept muttering weakly in a slur about, “I’m sorry, Momma,” and “I promise I’ll be good again.”
Since words have recently circulated among the knights about you being the promiscuous Catholic girl who had been covertly sleeping around with Jake and Sunghoon, there is no doubt that they have reached the ears of the ones whom you call best friends. After all, most of them, specifically Wonyoung and Yunjin, are closely associated with his fellow knights. So if his presumption is correct, then they must’ve informed your parents about it.
Jay holds back a scoff. He has always despised your circle of friends, also known as the It girls. The reason behind his hatred is solely because of their hypocrisy. They claimed to detest the devil’s knight club, and yet they are heavily involved with some knights, blatantly and covertly.
When Jay pulls himself out of his thoughts, he hears no sound from you and feels relief sweep across his chest. The sound of your cries just fuels his resentment for your so-called best friends, spurring him to expose their hypocrisy with the most heinous execution he can ever inflict on them.
With the cigarette caged between his teeth, he proceeds to light the stick before inhaling the lethal substance that often salves his temperament. Holding the burning stick in between his fingers, he pulls it from his lips before puffing out the smoke, watching as the grey wafts towards you.
His callous eyes scrutinise your doleful countenance, completely unbothered by the smoke in the air around you. The rims of your lower lids are noticeably red and puffy from shedding tears that moistened your rosy cheeks while your eyes are staring into oblivion.
The sound of your sniffles captures his attention as his gaze falls to the red flushing your face, watching as you bring the half-empty bottle of soju to your quivering yet swollen pink lips before you down the liquid that you have grown addicted to.
“Are you done crying?” Jay asks, his tone holding indifference, but oddly, you don’t feel affected. “Hoon was right. You’re such a crybaby.”
Although Jay has no ill-intent in his remark, you construe it as an insinuation of him demeaning you, springing tears to your eyes before staring at him with your quivering lips.
“Haven’t you had enough of tormenting me?” Your voice shakes palpably with a bundle of emotions threatening to implode. “I did everything you asked me to, and yet, it’s never enough.”
Alas, the waterworks you have been holding back erupt for the ninth time, with tears streaming down your already moistened cheeks and broken sobs leaving your lips.
Jay’s eyes widen, and this time, he is completely taken aback by the sight of you weeping again, especially with the lucid misery that sheens in your glossy yet beautiful eyes as you stare into his eyes.
“Shit─ I didn’t mean─” Usually, when he makes a girl cry, it is usually out of pleasure, but to see you cry because of what he said instead renders him panicked, which is entirely bizarre to him. “Fuck, don’t cry─”
“Do you enjoy seeing me like this?” You cut him off, refusing to listen to a word that leaves his mouth. “Was that why you tormented me in the first place?” A hiccup emits from you, and Jay has had to hold himself back from interrupting you because of how adorable you hiccuped. You attempt to wipe the tears away from your leaking eyes as you continue to blabber. “Of course you enjoyed it. You’re probably enjoying yourself even more now that almost all of my loved ones have decided to forsake me─”
Jay silences you when he scoots closer to you to cradle your dampened cheek, forcing you to look at his stern eyes that tinge with softness. “Don’t cry, please.”
Just hearing his plea is enough to cease your weeping, your widened eyes staring at him in utter shock. Your pulse begins to go erratic as you discern a rising tension in the once tranquil atmosphere.
Jay’s tongue glides across his bottom lip before biting it, to which your eyes flicker down. “Just don’t cry anymore─ shit, I don’t know how to comfort someone.” He cusses lowly, seeming to be annoyed at himself. His eyes return to yours, and something foreign stirs within him. “They’re wrong, you know?”
“What?” You feel breathless, and you have no idea whether it’s from the excessive weeping or the palpable tension.
“Your best friends, and the ones who decided to forsake you.” He murmurs, his thumb gently brushing your soft cheek while his eyes zero in on your crystalline eyes that seem to be drawing him in. “Fuck them. Who needs them when you have me?”
Your breath catches in your throat at his vulgarity. “B-But they’re my─”
“And you still insist?” He scoffs lowly. “Can’t you see, angel? They’re a bunch of hypocritical bitches. They don’t even deserve to be called your best friends.”
“Stop talking bad about them.” You mutter, yet your mind is battling an internal conflict.
A smirk touches his lips while the scintilla of danger flickers in his gaze. “Oh, sweet angel, still the saint one who has the goodness in seeing the good in others.” The gentleness beneath his touch feels different on your skin, feeling a little sinister, a little dark.
Before you can speak, his fingers descend to your chin, forcing you to lower your bottom lip as you open your mouth. Without looking away from your eyes, he takes another drag from his burning cigarette before inching his face closer to yours and puffing out the smoke from his lips.
Your heart pounds harder against your chest as you remain pliant for him, tasting the mist of tobacco that infuses your cavern, and yet at the same time, your heart flutters as he cradles your cheek a little tenderly while continuing to transfer the toxicant to you.
Once he’s done, his lips curve upward. “Close your mouth and play with the smoke before blowing it out.” You heed his instructions, your tongue moving around with the smoke in your cavity before puffing it out. “Good girl." Butterflies are in your stomach at his praise.
You don’t even have the time to process anything as he leans in and smashes his lips against yours, instantly allowing you to have a taste of the soju on his lips. Your hands instinctively latch onto his neck, kissing him with equal fervour.
The kiss feels different than the kisses you shared with Sunghoon and Jake. Jay’s kiss is a combination of Sunghoon and Jake’s ─ hard with fervent yet tenderly slow.
Your heart flutters as his lips move against yours passionately, as though to savour them for as long as he can. His tongue prods gently into your mouth, to which you welcome him, allowing him to meet with your wet muscle.
The tension in the air persists as it is laden with lust, arousing the familiar heat in your core. You moan breathily into him as he continues to explore and devour you. His cock twitches beneath the confines upon hearing the sweet sound from you that he swallows.
The weight of his body sends you into an imbalance as you find yourself nearly falling to the back, but with his hand holding your back, he gently lowers you on the couch without breaking the lip lock.
Pinning you against the couch, his hand is placed next to your head while the other moves underneath your shirt to caress your bare waist, sending you shivers. Just as he pulls away from your chasing lips, you emit a whine of disappointment.
“Jay─“
“I’m right here, baby.” He says in between bated breaths as he leans his forehead against yours, fighting against his demons that desire and devour you whole. His lips press another gentle kiss on yours before murmuring, “I’m right here. I’m not going anywhere.”
“You won’t?” You whisper, and the raw vulnerability that seeps from you tempts him to lock you away from everyone and keep you all to himself.
“I won’t.” He reaffirms, now trailing his lips to your cheek, kissing your tears away while your arms remain hooked around his neck. He presses one last kiss on your lips before lowering himself, and your heart goes racing in anticipation.
“Jay.” Your cheeks turn rosier as he hikes your skirt to your stomach, and his fingers go hooking around the string of your underwear before pulling it down and tossing aside.
Your breath hitches in your throat at the primal lust in his eyes as he returns his gaze to your face. Amidst the lust, the heartache remains glittering in your pretty eyes. “Let me take away your pain, baby.” He rasps, and his husky voice goes straight to your throbbing pussy.
“But Heeseung might hear us.” You whimper, attempting to close your legs, but Jay’s strong grip on your thighs hinders you from doing so.
The familiar callous smirk on his fine countenance evokes an odd sense of excitement in you. “Then let him hear. Let him hear how good I’m making you feel.”
You open your mouth to make a protest as he lowers himself to your lower region with his arms hooked around your thighs to spread them, but as soon as you feel a warm, wet muscle taking a long lick of your clit, your hips buck up at the sensation while a breathy moan leaves your lips.
His grip on your thighs tightens as he drags his tongue tantalisingly slowly down your slit before delving into your already wet folds. His administration starts off slow and tender, with his wet muscle exploring and massaging your walls, to which you grow impatient, desiring him to ravage you.
“Jay.” You moan in between whines, your hands descending to grab his hair in an attempt to push him further into your pussy. “More.”
His cock twitches at the sound of your pretty moan. Smirking lightly, he does what you wanted, pulling you roughly by the thighs and delving even deeper, which has you gasping at the length of his tongue.
He groans lowly, sending vibrations to your needy pussy as you tug the roots of his strands tight, practically using his face to ride your pussy on.
The alcohol in your system has long since affected you, rendering you inebriated, and with the pleasure he is giving you, everything feels sensational. You spread open your legs more while keeping the momentum of grinding your hips against his face. Your back is arched as you roll your eyes at the friction of his nose rubbing your clit each time you grind.
With each passing second, you can hear the wetness coming from your slick as he continues to ravage you without taking a moment to breathe, getting addictive to your insatiable taste.
Unhooking his arm from your thigh, his hand searches for yours. Your heart flutters as he intertwines his fingers with yours, gripping it tight. Retracting his tongue from your wet cavity, his lips immediately latch onto your aching clit, suck deliciously, and draw little patterns that hurl you to the edge at how sensitive you are, with the knot twisting in your tummy becoming unbearable.
“Jay! I’m cumming!” You announce in a moan, your hand squeezing his. Your thighs slightly tremble from the intensity of his ravaging you like it’s his last, his tongue invading your pulsating cunt while his nose keeps rubbing your clit, sending you to the brink of your impending orgasm before your body convulses as you come undone.
Jay greedily slurps your essence, which tastes absolutely divine on his tongue, eliciting a low growl coming from his chest while his eyes darken. Though he is absolutely turned on, he desires to draw more orgasm from you solely for his own pleasure.
Your chest heaves up and down, whimpers leaving your lips as soon as you feel his tongue licking a long stripe in between your drenched folds. “Jay, no more.” You plead, already exhausted by a single orgasm.
“I’m not done yet, angel.” His husky voice gives you shivers. A pained whimper elicits from you when he bites down your sensitive nub, and yet, it turns you on even more. He bites for another before soothing it with his tongue, licking and sucking, which only reignites your arousal while your bundle of nerves is set aflame once more.
You whine as he withdraws from you, prompting you to lift your head and see him spitting a glob of his saliva onto your clit, watching as it trails down to your drenched folds before diving in to lick it back up until he stops at your clit, just harshly sucking it.
“Oh, fuck!” You cry out as you throw your head back, your fingers immediately tangling with his soft strands, tugging at them as you grind on his face while he resumes devouring you with such intensity that drives you to the edge once more, your thighs trembling from the sensitivity as you come undone violently for the second time.
You sob softly, tears trickling down your cheeks as you attempt to push him away, his rough and unrelenting administration on your drenched pussy becoming unbearable. You squeeze your thighs around his head, but that only seems to anger him as he withdraws from you.
Your breath hitches in your throat as he hovers on top of you, your eyes widening at his glistening nose, mouth, and chin from your cum, as well as the predatory glint in his dark eyes.
“You’re going to take whatever I give you.” He says huskily, his face leaning down to capture your lips in a searing kiss, allowing you to taste yourself as he forces his tongue into your mouth.
Your hands tentatively make their ascent to his neck, but he has other plans as he grabs your wrists effortlessly with one hand and pins them above your head, denying you from touching him or even escaping.
Breaking the messy lip lock, Jay trails his wet kisses down your neck before stopping at a specific spot that has you moaning breathily and distracting you as his fingers descend to your sensitive pussy.
“Jay!” You gasp out at the abrupt sensation of his fingers plunging into your pussy. Your hands form into fists in his impenetrable hold.
“Scream my name louder, babe.” He rasps against your skin, picking up the pace as he finger-fucks you. He ignores your soft, broken cries in between wanton moans, which fuels his wickedness by driving you to the edge of your sanity.
“Jay! Please! No more!” You shake your head with tears leaking from your eyes, but your hips are grinding against him as you ride his fingers like you’re riding his cock, which brings a condescending smirk to his lips.
“Baby can take it.” He croons to you, kissing you softly on the lips, silencing your cries. “Yeah, fuck yourself on my fingers just like that. My angel baby is doing so well.” He rasps against your swollen, wet lips while your heart does a little leap at his praise.
The obscene squelching sound emitting from your drenched pussy, along with his thumb occasionally rubbing your clit only intensifies the knot in your tummy as it tightens.
Your jaw goes slack while your eyes go white at the delirious pleasure as he curls his fingers, hitting that specific spot deliciously. He can feel your walls tightening around his digits, signifying your impending orgasm.
He leans down to kiss your arched neck before slotting over to your parted lips. “Cum for me, baby. That’s it.” He breathes out, whispering into your moaning mouth while his digits go still into your pulsating cunt as your juice coats around them.
Feeling your thighs trembling from the overstimulation, he presses a kiss on your temple before whispering sweet nothings into your ear, all the while slowly withdrawing his fingers from your spent pussy, which are coated in your cum, and releasing your wrists.
Your heavy eyelids slowly flutter close while you breathe heavily from the aftermath, but the butterflies remain in their wake as soon as you feel his lips on your cheek, kissing you deeply with palpable affection.
His lips hover above yours before giving you a tender kiss that has you reciprocating deeply while you grasp a flickering energy to hook your arms around his neck. “Feel better now, angel?” He murmurs against your lips.
You merely hum in response, unable to find any energy to speak. You flutter your eyes open as soon as you feel him moving away from you, eliciting a whine from you, needing him to hold you.
“Hold on, angel. I'm just going to clean you up.” Jay tells you, grabbing some tissues before returning to you. With gentleness, he wipes away any excess of your cum on your skin.
This time, there is a genuine tranquilly in the silence that envelops you and him, and a sense of trust feels profound, lulling you to trust the man who had given you reasons for you to evade him.
Despite your legs being slightly sore, you slowly raise your body vertical, watching as he throws the tissues in the bin at the side. “Wonyoung and Yunjin informed my mother about it.” You break the ice, and your voice sounds hoarse with a familiar lump of emotions stuck in your throat. “They hate me now.”
With your head hanging low, the warmth of his palm on your cheek prompts you to look up and meet his eyes. Truly, Jay is an enigma. His softened eyes hold such affection for you, and yet you can discern the raging storms in the depths of his eyes.
“I don’t hate you.” His sincerity shines through, making it impossible for you to harbour any mistrust for him. He leans his forehead against yours, his thumb caressing your cheek. “You have me, baby. You don’t need them.”
You tuck your bottom lip in between your teeth. “But what if I do?”
Jay puts an end to your doubt with a kiss on your lips, a kiss that has you melting against him as you loop your arms around his neck while his hands grip your bottoms to move you on his lap.
“You don’t need them.” Jay reiterates against your lips, his low growl sending shivers to your body. His hands move underneath your blouse, wanting to feel for your skin. You pull away from his lips as your eyes flutter open, meeting his that belie dark promises. “You only need me, baby. I’m right here. I’m not going anywhere.”
You hesitantly nod your head, which earns you a pleased smirk from him. The exertion from the events that happened today dawns on you, inviting yourself to lean into him dependently with your cheek pressing against his shoulder.
“I want to sleep.” You say languidly, your eyes fluttering closed as you bask in his warmth and comfort with his arms secure around your figure.
Jay presses a kiss on your shoulder before whispering softly, “Sleep all you want, baby.”
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
Maybe Jay is right. You don’t need your best friends when you have him, Jake, and even Sunghoon to keep you company, albeit you haven’t seen them at all since you decided to overstay your welcome in the palace, despite Jay’s insistence that your presence is more wholeheartedly welcomed here than anyone else.
Earlier, when you woke up in Jay’s bed, your head was pounding incessantly as you reeled in the bad hangover. Of course, the regret came afterwards when the recollections dawned on you, but you most certainly didn’t regret coming to Jay.
Naturally, you lowered your expectations, sceptical that he would revert to the asshole he was before, but he exceeded your expectations by the turnover of his behaviour.
“Baby, are you done yet?” You hear his voice just right outside of the fitting room, but you remain rooted to the floor, your disbelieving eyes staring at your reflection in the mirror as you are donning two-piece black lace lingerie with an erotic touch of straps that are attached to the fishnet tights.
Maybe he exceeded your expectations even further, because firstly, when Jay decided to provide you with the princess treatment you had yearned for, you never would have thought that he’d be bringing you to one of the expensive lingerie brands at the famous Grand Mall the morning after three orgasms.
It is even confounding when he doesn’t seem to be the slightest bothered by the curious yet ogling eyes of the ladies in the establishment. Heck, he even goes through every rack and meticulously chooses the items that most suit you.
The sound of knocks abruptly pulls you out of your thoughts. “Let me in, angel.”
You shake your head vehemently before facepalming yourself for forgetting that he can’t see you. “I-I’m fine! Just trying to put it on, still!” The nervousness in your tone totally gives away.
There is a brief silence before the sound of the door lock clicks, alarming you as you instantaneously step away from the mirror when the door slowly pushes open. You see the back of his hair peeking out first as you hide next to the door.
“Jay! What if I wasn’t wearing anything?!” You whisper harshly, your arms covering your chest.
His head quickly turns to the other side, now meeting your scowling face, but his eyes immediately scan your fine contours shamelessly. His cock twitches in his pants while his mouth nearly salivates at the sight of you. Fuck, you look even better than he imagined.
Take her. That is what his demons are telling him. To take you and fuck you right here and now, after waiting long enough. He fights back, refusing to have his first with you at this very place. Besides, if he could master self-restraint last night, then he should be able to do the exact same now.
His eyes are drinking in your whole outlook before they settle on your face. The faint shade of pink colours your cheeks while you avoid his eyes. He inwardly groans. Are you trying to kill him for looking irresistibly sexy yet at the same time adorable?
At the sound of the door locking, you finally divert your bewildered gaze to him, taken aback by the discernible change in his demeanour. Your face contorts into confusion.
“Jay, what are you doin─”
“Come here, angel.” He orders calmly, and you know better than to get him to repeat it twice.
Your steps are tentative, apprehensive at the intensity of his dark gaze that doesn’t seem to stray from your face anytime soon. Once you are within his reach, he grabs your arm to pull you closer to him. His arm snakes around your waist, holding you securely, while the other goes to cradle your face.
Your heart only pounds harder against your chest, unable to look away from his beautiful yet hauntingly dark eyes that speak volume while his hand on your bare skin from behind sends you goosebumps.
“You never cease to amaze me.” He says so softly, and yet you know that the darkness lurks beneath him in the way he is gazing at you. “You look beautiful, baby.”
Sure, you had developed the bedroom praise kink since the night Jake took your virginity, but now? The man who is holding you has amplified the aforementioned kink, resulting in the flutters in your tummy intensifying.
“Do I, now?” You ask in a murmur as diffident colours your now warm cheeks, and upon seeing this effect up close, a lazy smirk touches his lips.
“Yeah, you are. So, so beautiful.” His voice sounds thicker, laden with lust, while his dark, alluring eyes seem to be pulling you in as you find yourself leaning into him, your head tilting to an angle that has him cradling the back of your head before he smashes his lips against yours.
His lips, his touch, his scent ─ everything about him ignites your senses tenfold. You can practically feel yourself melt against him as the fervent exchange of kisses consumes you. Without breaking the lip lock, you feel him moving you as you hold onto his arm.
Pinning you against the wall next to the mirror, his wet muscle breaches into your entry, desiring to explore every inch of you once more. A breathy moan from your throat sends his cock twitching as your tongue messily keeps up with his. He bites down your bottom lip, sucking and pulling it, before silencing your cute gasp.
“Jay.” You mewl into the kiss, your hands fisting the material of his top in an attempt to pull yourself away from his chasing lips. “We can’t.”
Jay simply ignores your protest, trailing his kisses down your jaw and throat while you willingly bare your neck for him to decorate your skin with his long-awaited mark. You flutter your eyes close as you succumb to the mere pleasure of his lips on your neck, moaning breathily at his arrival on that sensitive spot.
Just as you expected, he sinks his teeth into your skin, contemplating whether to draw out blood or not before showing leniency and applying pressure enough to leave a mark. You feel a familiar throb on your neck from his mark before his tongue licks on the same spot as though to soothe it.
Jay litters his kisses at the untouched parts of your neck before returning to your lips, kissing you harshly and pulling away. As your eyes meet his, you recognise that look ─ the very same look when Jake and Sunghoon decided to breach your entry.
“Take it off.” Just his voice alone is enough to ignite your arousal. Despite your hesitancy, you comply. Your lip is tucked between your teeth as you slowly remove the bottom, but just as you are about to remove the bra, he stops you. “Keep those on.”
He doesn’t give you a chance to wrap the current situation around your head as he turns you around, moving you to the side and prompting you to stare into your reflections. At the moment you hear something unzipping, your eyes flicker down to his garments on the floor.
Like an untamed beast, he roughly has you bend over, prompting you to hold onto the mirror for support. “Jay, we can’t. Not here.” Despite your protest, you feel your pussy throbbing in anticipation, with the pre-essence already leaking down your walls.
“We can, because I said so.” Jay grunts out, startling you as he taps his tip onto your wet folds. He scoffs lightly. “Are you sure you don’t want this? You’re soaking, angel.”
You open your mouth to speak, but a moan leaves your lips instead as soon as his cock slowly breaches into your cunt, which wholeheartedly welcomes him despite having to adjust to his girth.
“So fucking tight.” Jay grits his teeth, your walls are enveloping him as though they never want to let go. He watches as he slowly pushes his cock into you, disappearing into the depths of your warm yet wet cavity.
“Jay.” The familiar pain of having to adjust to his girth has you whimpering, and yet, your cunt continues to throb in desperate need of getting railed. You had no idea that it was possible for Jay to be thicker than Sunghoon.
His eyes meet yours in the mirror, and a smirk touches his lips, drinking in how beautifully pliant you are. Gripping your hips, he begins to experimentally thrust into you. You gasp at the delicious friction between your walls and his girth.
Upon seeing your face twist in mesmerising pleasure, Jay changes the pace, caving into the beast within him that he has been trying to tame. Every thrust is deliberate and hard, and each time he bottoms out completely, he stays still, pressing himself against your ass before resuming his thrusting.
“Jay.” You accidentally moan loudly before slapping your hand over your mouth to muffle out your moans.
“Better stay quiet, baby.” Jay grunts, pistoning his cock into your slick cunt as it emits the obscene, squelching sound. His lips curl into a smirk, relishing the way you are muffling out your moans with your palm. His eyes move to your jiggling boobs, wanting nothing more than to suck your nipples.
Licking his lips, his hand moves underneath your body to grope your boob tightly before raising your body, your back hitting his chest while he remains unyielding in fucking into you. Another moan manages to escape noisily from you as he hits that specific spot.
“You want everyone to hear how much you love my cock, don’t you?” He says mockingly in between bated breaths. “Yeah, I bet you do. Just a hungry whore who needs to be fucked all the time.” He leans down to bite your shoulder as he feels you squeezing him tight. “Oh? You like that?” He rasps against your skin, now trailing his kisses on your neck.
Your jaw goes slack at the sensation of his fingers rubbing your bundle of nerves, amplifying your pleasure, while your stomach tightens with the familiar knot. You don’t bother to conceal your moans as you succumb to the delirious pleasure, your eyes rolling to the back.
“Look at yourself, baby.” He nips at your earlobe, prompting you to heed his instructions. Your breath hitches at the obscenity reflecting in the mirror, yet it is erotic, and with his administration on your clit while he continues to thrust his cock into you, everything drives you to the edge.
“Jay, I’m cumming.” You manage to utter in between teetering breaths. His fingers seize your chin, turning your head for access to capture your lips in a heated kiss.
“Cum for me.” He murmurs against your lips, swallowing your moans as you fuck yourself back onto him before cumming hard all over his cock. He doesn’t relent from thrusting in you, even when your juice is leaking down his shaft completely.
Pulling away from your swollen lips, Jay unsheathes his cock from your gaping hole. He turns you around again and presses you up against the wall before crouching down in front of you, rendering you flabbergasted as you attempt to compose yourself from the post-orgasm.
“Lift your legs and put them over my shoulders.” He demands, looking up at you while his hand squeezes your calf.
This time, you remain unmoving, and the insecurity washes over you due to your weighty thighs. “B-But I’m heavy.”
His eyes darken dangerously. “I won’t repeat myself another time. Put your legs over my shoulders, angel.”
His rough command sends you shivers, compelling you to slowly lift your leg, but it seems he lacks patience as he grabs your leg and hangs it over his shoulder before doing the same to your other leg with such ease.
You don’t even have the time to marvel at his strength for holding you up against the wall as he stands with his hands supporting your derreriè before his lips latch onto your clit, wasting no time sucking and licking it.
“Jay!” You slap your palm over your mouth, muffling out your moan again. Your back is arched while your head is tilted up with your eyes rolled to the back, getting lost in the depths of pleasure by his sinful tongue lapping and slurping your juice.
Tears prickle in your eyes, hating and loving the sensitivity he is inflicting upon you. Your other hand is tangled in his hair, gripping and tugging the roots that have him groaning into your drenched pussy before ravaging you completely, his nose constantly rubbing against your clit.
Even covering your noisy mouth is a futile attempt, as the sound of your moans manages to fill the space of this fitting room. The muscles in your abdomen tighten with the familiar knot while your orgasm is impending once more, but this time, it comes down on you violently with your thighs trembling.
Jay, who is utterly drunk on your pussy, greedily slurps your juices as you come undone for the second time. You whimper at the sensitivity, feeling his tongue tantalisingly lick your drenched folds before he plants a tender kiss on your nub.
As much as Jay would like to draw out another orgasm from you, he knows that he should stop before getting too immersive. He withdraws from you, carefully setting you down while you find your knees buckling underneath you, prompting you to latch your hand onto his arm for support.
“What about you?” You ask shakily while your head is still buzzing from the aftermath. His confused eyes meet yours. “You haven’t cum yet.” Your lips form into a small pout, to which he can’t resist giving you a toe-curling kiss with your arms hooking around his neck.
Jay hums against your lips, and his hand moves down to grope your butt cheek. “Your pleasure is mine, and that is more than enough for me, baby.” He whispers affectionately as he pulls away from your lips.
Smirking down at you, he squeezes your plumpness before smacking your ass. “Get another set of this lingerie.” He says huskily, leaning down to press a sensual kiss on your neck at where your mark is.
“Why?” You ask, blushing at the sight of his cock as he proceeds to put back on his garments.
You look away from him before you can get aroused once more. Just as you step forward, his arm latches around your waist from behind, pulling you to him as your back hits his chest.
He kisses your shoulder deeply before you feel him smirking against your skin. “Because I can’t guarantee that I won’t be destroying this set the next time.”
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
The silence envelopes the two of you in a loving embrace, allowing you to bask in the serenity that you needed after a long, eventful day out with him earlier. Now, having settled in his room, you are seated on the couch situated in the middle of his room while he has his head resting comfortably on your thigh.
Your fingers gently rake through his soft locks, occasionally lulling him to sleep. With a tender gaze, you begin to scrutinise every detail of him ─ his eyelashes, his eyebrows, his sculpted nose, and you even notice freckles across his cheeks that appear faintly, tempting you to kiss them. When your eyes fall to his pink lips, you frown, seeing the noticeable scar on his bottom lip.
Honestly, the thought of asking him about the scar on his lip often comes to mind, but whenever you wanted to inquire, something held you back from doing so, as if asking a harmless question would result in unpleasantness.
Just like the rest of his best friends, Jay remains an enigma, one that you desire to unravel. Maybe it has to do with the dynamic change between you and him, but you yearn to be close to him, and not just physically. You want to know what his genuine likes and dislikes are, what his childhood was like, the meaning of his tattoos, basically everything about him.
“You’re quiet.” His husky voice startles you, and when you look at him, his eyes remain closed.
“So are you.” You retort with a soft tone while you continue to rake your fingers through his hair. “Are you that tired?”
“I’m not tired. I just love the silence.” He mutters. “It helps to calm me down and allow me to regulate my emotions.”
Your piqued interest nearly reaches its peak. “Really? I thought drinking and smoking would do so.”
“You’re not entirely wrong, but silence is something I deeply appreciate.” You can sense his hesitancy as he pauses. “It was always noisy back at home.”
You manage to catch his dry yet low utterance. You stop your fingers from playing with his hair as you bite your bottom lip. “What was your childhood like?”
“Why do you want to know?” He asks, fluttering his eyelids open to stare at you.
You shrug your shoulders. “Just curious. I mean, I told you mine earlier in the car.” You did, and you’re thankful that Jay even bothered to entertain your yapping despite needing to focus on the road.
“You wouldn’t want to hear mine, but in short, it’s the opposite of yours.” He scoffs lightly, raising his body to grab his cigarette box, whereas you frown at the loss of his warmth.
You watch as he lights up his stick before inhaling and puffing out the smoke. Upon your loud silence, he takes a glance at you with an arched eyebrow. “I have a feeling that you have more questions for me. Shoot them out, baby.”
Your eyes flicker at his lips. “That scar on your lip.” You murmur, and the way his body flinches lightly doesn’t go unnoticed by you. “What happened?”
A muscle pulses in his jaw, taking another long drag of the tobacco. “I got punched by my father when I was fourteen. His ring gave me this scar.”
Your eyebrows are softly knit together, in complete disbelief. “When you were fourteen? It’s been years, so your scar is permanent?”
“Yeah, but not that it bothers me.” Jay states in a monotone manner, whereas you are taken aback by his indifference. You notice the swift change in his demeanour, watching as he takes one last drag of his cigarette.
“I’m sorry for what happened to you.” You say softly, treading carefully with your words. “Regardless of the reason, no father should ever raise his hand to his child.”
“Don’t, Y/N.” He warns. “Don’t pity me or whatever shit people like you do just to show that you care when you don’t.” His cold eyes glare into your hurtful ones, while his tone no longer holds any traces of warmth or affection.
“But I do care. I care about you, Jay.” You counter vehemently, concealing your hurt with a firm facade.
The familiar cruelty plastered itself on his face, smirking at you. “Do you really? Or you just care for the sake of keeping me around with you just so I can continue to fuck you instead of other girls?”
His words feel like a slap in the face, but you know for yourself that that isn’t true. You curl your hand into a fist, refraining from acting upon your hurt. “I don’t understand you, Jay. What does it take for you to believe that I truly care?”
“I didn’t ask for you to understand me.” If his tone could actually cut you, then you would probably bleed. “You should’ve kept your mouth shut instead of prying into matters that didn’t concern you.”
The lump in your throat is starting to hurt, but you force yourself to sound firm still. “It always ends up back to square one with you, and for the record, I wasn’t prying. I was just stating a fact. What your father did to you isn’t normal─”
“Shut the fuck up about him.” He snarls coldly, and the look in his eyes causes you to flinch visibly. You hear a crack in your heart at the familiar animosity storming in his eyes. “What are you? My fucking therapist? Is that what you’re trying to do here? You’re trying to diagnose me like I’m some helpless kid who needs help and understanding?”
“I─” Your voice shakes palpably as each word he speaks only carves the wounds deeper in your heart. You try to form any coherent words, but the longer his callous gaze drills into you, the more you want to bury yourself six feet under.
Despite the unmistakable rage in his eyes, your hurt outweighs your fear for him. You only had good intentions, wanting to get to know him better, but you didn’t expect things to end up like this.
“I wasn’t trying to diagnose you.” You manage to say, but weakly faint, and you’re uncertain if he catches onto that as he rises from the couch and grabs his coat from the rack.
“I’m going for a walk. Ask Heeseung or anyone else to drive you back to your dorm.” He mutters dryly, not sparing you a glance as he advances forward.
“I just wanted to be close to you, Jay.” Your whisper surprisingly reaches his ears as he halts his steps. A tinge of hope touches your chest. You stare at his back while your teary eyes blur with each blink.
Jay deflates just slightly as he clenches his fist. The strings pulling at his heart have become oddly unbearable. Swallowing harshly, he holds back any remarks, or else he might feel the slightest guilt for saying things to you he doesn’t actually mean once more.
You watch as he gets further until he slams the door closed loudly, leaving you alone in the coldness of his room with rivulets of tears cascading down your cheeks.
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
Three days. Three agonising days without Jay — without his kisses, without his warmth, without his tender gazes. Maybe this is you exaggerating, but God, you feel like you might actually die without him by your side.
Your bleeding heart yearns for him while your mind is caught up in a whirlwind of tempestuous emotions. The rational part of you is adamant, berating you for yearning for the man who has given you a litany of reasons why you should no longer further associate yourself with him.
But then again, the heart wants what it wants, and you would be a fool to ignore it.
Biting your lip harshly, you pour yourself another drink before downing the tequila shot as you throw your head to the back. The blasting music in the background fades as you get more immersive in taking more shots, hoping that all the liquor drowns out your sadness and is a distraction from reeling in heartbreak.
“Take it slow, Y/N.” Chaewon’s concerned voice nearly deters you, and when Kazuha snatches your glass away from you, you shoot her a scowl.
“I wasn’t done.” You sound tipsy, but you know that you’re still sober. Fortunately, not all of your circle of friends have abandoned you. Kazuha, Chaewon, and Rei seem to be the only ones who still bother to reach out to you. “Come on. I swear, I’m not drunk!”
“Uh, yeah, you are.” Rei retorts. “You’re doing that smiley thing when you’re drunk.”
“What smiley thing?” You tilt your head to one side, smiling lazily at her, before a bubble of giggles comes up to your throat. A contented sigh leaves your lips as you cup your cheeks with your elbows resting on the table. “Have any of you girls fallen in love?”
The three ladies exchange wary glances, having a collective sense that it is a rhetorical question, and they’re correct.
“I have! I mean, I don’t know if it’s love or infatuation.” You babble to yourself, your lips jutting into a pout. “Can somebody get a love doctor to diagnose me? My heart feels strange and all jittery thinking about three men….”
“Oh, girl,” Rei sighs, shaking her with a glinting sympathy in her eyes as she stares at you. “You’re too far gone.”
“They’re so mean. Two of them have been avoiding me, my calls, and my texts.” You complain to them as you cling to Chaewon’s arm, whining. “And you want to know who is the meanest of them all?”
“Uh, oh. Here she comes.” Rei points out, drawing their attention to your eyes brimming with tears.
You begin to snivel, tears escaping the corners of your eyes. “Jay. He─” A hiccup leaves your lips. “He fooled me into thinking that he changed.”
“Y/N.” Chaewon sighs softly, but you shake your head at her.
“I don’t care that he hates me, Chaewon.” You chuckle brokenly in between snivelling. “I just miss him so much. I want him the same way I want Jake and Sunghoon. Does that make me a selfish whore? Oh, who am I kidding? Of course, it does.”
“You’re not a whore, Y/N.” Kazuha reaches for your hand and gives it a firm squeeze. “Please don’t label yourself that.”
You whimper, retracting your hand from her touch. “You know what’s worse? I don’t give a damn if I’m being a desperate, selfish whore. All I want is for them to like me back.” Cue the ugly sobs.
“A glass of water, please.” Kazuha flags down the bartender with a tight smile, her hand rubbing your back comfortingly.
“There are other guys better than them, baby.” Chaewon murmurs softly to you as you lean dependently into her, whereas Rei uses her body to shield you from prying eyes, to which she shoots glares at them.
The endearment only seems to break you, making you sob harder. “Jay used to call me that.” You manage to utter. “Isn’t it ironic how badly I want him back when he’s not even mine to begin with?”
You don’t hear any response from your friends, not that it bothers you. With your moral support surrounding you, you feel a wave of assurance as you allow yourself to wallow in sadness for a little longer.
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
“There! All done!” Rei beams with a dazzling smile, which is infectious enough for you to lift a smile of your own after applying a lip gloss to your lips. “Now you’re back on the stunning track!”
Of course, after the crying session comes the dancing, according to Chaewon. It took you approximately thirty minutes to calm down and sober yourself up, despite the fact that you still feel tipsy, but nevertheless, it fuels your self-confidence to dance the night away with your friends.
Earlier, you had your second exam, and it was by far the worst due to the fact that your mind often drifted to Jay and you almost didn’t manage to finish the last few questions. Fortunately, your last exam falls next week, which allows you to indulge your cravings for a little bit.
“Chae! Isn’t this your song?” Kazuha asks loudly over the reverberating music as she and Chaewon drag you further into the throng of people dancing, grinding, and even making out lewdly in the open.
Chaewon lets out a playful scoff. “Of course! Come on, Y/N! Flaunt us your moves!”
Trusting yourself a little, you allow the alcohol that remains buzzing in your system to guide you, and soon, your body begins moving to the infectious rhythm sensually. The cheering of your friends and their smiles of encouragement elevate your self-confidence, while the upbeat music drives you further, succumbing to the intoxicating abysmally.
In the midst of revelling in all of this, you know for yourself that when tomorrow comes, you’ll wake up in tears once more, just as you did for the past three days. For now, you allow yourself to forget your pain, even if it’s just ephemeral.
Hands. You feel hands on your waist, and the way this person is holding you feels oddly familiar. You hear his low, ragged breaths next to your ear. Your heart nearly leaps at the sound of his voice, which you have longed to hear.
“Have you missed me, lovely?” Jake murmurs softly into your ear, prompting you to falter in dancing. “Don’t stop now, angel. You were dancing so well.”
“Jaeyun.” Your mind is in a tangle of emotions, uncertain whether to lash out your anger at him or simply enjoy his alluring company. You look over your shoulder and meet his sultry gaze, but you discern a tinge of softness in it.
Jake offers you a smile that has you falling all over again. “I’ve missed you dearly, lovely.” He leans down, his lips ghosting above yours, before whispering, “Dance with me, and then you can get mad at me all you want.”
You scoff, rolling your eyes, but nevertheless, you pick up the rhythm where you left off. The way he moves is in tune with you, and soon you find yourself loosening every tension. Facing him, you shoot him a lazy yet sultry gaze before he pulls you back to him, his arm caging your waist while the other goes to caress your cheek, admiring how beautiful you look under resplendent lighting.
Jake flickers his gaze behind you as he slowly loosens his grip before casting the person behind you a smirk. “He wants a turn with you too, angel.”
Before you can turn, you feel another pair of hands on your waist, and this time, warm lips come into contact with your exposed shoulder, kissing you tenderly.
“Hey, princess.” Sunghoon greets you in a murmur, intensifying the butterflies within you while your mind is in a frenzy of being caged between the very two men you are supposed to unleash your anger at. “You look so fucking good.”
“Yeah? I look good?” You ask breathily, the rising tension in the air feels suffocating enough. You feel his hand seizing your jaw and turning your head to the side, now meeting his eyes.
“You would look even better without anything in my bed.” Sunghoon places a chaste kiss on your lips that is enough to render you needy. “I’ve missed you so fucking much.”
“Then why didn’t you find me? Why did you avoid me like the plague?” You try your utmost to keep your raging emotions at bay, but even they can discern your resentment.
“We had to.” Jake’s lips on your cheek momentarily dissuade you from the main issue. “You have no idea how hard it was for us.”
“He’s right, princess.” Sunghoon continues to trail his kisses from your exposed shoulder to your neck while Jake silences your whimper with his lips. Sunghoon grabs your waist tighter. “So fucking hard, but for now, you’re Jay’s."
The mere mention of his name sets you off. “Don’t mention his name.”
“Jay, he’s sorry for being a dick to you.” Jake murmurs, looking at you with a sympathetic smile, but it seems to add fuel to your resentment for the aforementioned.
“Jay wants to make it up to you, princess.” Even Sunghoon’s butterfly kisses on your skin lose their effect on swaying you.
“I don’t trust you. If he’s sorry, then where is he now?” The hurt is evident in your tone, and it is something that ignites mutual anger within the two men for Jay.
“He’s here─”
“I can’t do this. Not right now.” You shake your head, your hands attempting to push them away, and surprisingly, they release you, allowing you to depart from the dance floor.
Rei, who has been texting away on her phone while also being the one to watch over your purses, lifts her head to see you walking towards her. She greets you with a confused smile. “Hey! That was fast. You’re done dancing for the night?” She asks unsurely as she watches you sling your purse over your shoulder.
“I need to take a breather.” You tell her, giving her a tight smile while your skull begins to throb. “I’ll be fine, Rei. I promise not to cry anymore. Men aren’t worth my tears.”
What a liar.
Thankfully, Rei seems to believe the semblance of your newfound outlook, beaming you a smile before resuming her business while you grasp the opportunity to navigate your way out of the club.
Don’t cry. Don’t you dare cry, not yet. You keep telling yourself that with your fist clenched. Men ain’t shit. They don’t deserve your tears.
As the cold midnight air greets your skin, your eyes scan your surroundings, noticing a few smokers from the opposite street, but they seem too immersed in their business.
With your head throbbing incessantly, you go still outside of the establishment, comprehending whatever happened back there, and once it coalesces into one account, the tumultuous emotions you have been keeping at bay implode.
It starts off as a snivel with tears rolling down your cheeks, but maybe the remnants of alcohol in your system affect you as well, amplifying your heightened emotions that are beginning to feel unbearable as they wrap you in a cold hug.
You crouch down, weeping your heart out as tears fall to the concrete pavement. Maybe you are being melodramatic, or maybe you are actually drunk, but the pain in your heart consumes you.
“You bad guy.” You utter in between sobs and hiccups, too engrossed to notice a shadow looming over yours from behind. The sound of your cries quietens when you feel some sort of material draping over your shoulders.
Not bothered by your ruined mascara, you wipe away your tears on your cheeks before slowly lifting your head up when you hear footsteps. Your heart nearly lurches in your chest as you meet his eyes.
You stand abruptly, your hand holding onto his jacket draped over your shoulders. “Jay.”
His face remains impassive, but his eyes speak volumes as he extends his hand to you. “Let’s get you back to your dorm.”
Removing his jacket, you thrust it into his arms. “I don’t need you, not anymore.” Your shoulder bumps into him roughly as you walk past him, but you fail to realise that his determination is parallel to Sunghoon's and Jake’s.
“Let go of me, Jay!” You struggle to yank your arm from his tight grip. You glare into his eyes through teary vision. “You wanted this, right? You no longer needed me because I’m just another girl for you to fuck and toss aside once you’re done.”
“You’re wrong.” Jay says calmly, looking entirely different from your expectation of him to lash out at you again. His eyes scan your countenance. “You’re drunk, angel.”
“No, I’m not, but maybe you are the drunk one.” You strongly assert, albeit you sound sluggish, while your headache renders you slightly disoriented. Your attempt at struggling ceases, and mental exhaustion is beginning to take a toll on you. “I’m so tired, Jay.” You mumble numbly while tears silently cascade down your cheeks.
“I know, baby.” His soft tone lulls you, compelling you into his dark allure once more as you find yourself leaning into him with his hand now cradling your cheek. “Let’s get you back, okay?”
“I don’t want to go back. I want to be close to you.” You plead in a whimper, your glistening eyes holding such longing desperation that it sends his fucked-up mind into a spiral. “Don’t push me away again. I’m sorry for what I said before. I’ll be good to you.”
“You’ve always been good to me, baby.” His voice barely above a whisper. He presses a kiss on your forehead before pulling you along with him. His grasp on your arm is a gentle security that has you moving closer to him.
“Don’t send me back to my dorm, please.” You manage to tell him in a murmur, now settling in the passenger seat while he switches on the ignition before losing consciousness.
“I know.”
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
It is no surprise to you that you woke up in Jay’s bed since the last thing you remembered was him tending to you and getting you to change into his clothes that were more comfortable than your skimpy dress.
The aromatic scent of the candle is a familiar smell to you that sparsely alleviates your throbbing skull since you are still reeling from the hangover. Your steps are tentative and light, while your eyes are examining every part and ornament in his room.
Unlike Sunghoon’s room, you notice that Jay’s room lacks any picture frames of his family. Your eyes trail to the familiar black mask on the vanity table. You can’t stop yourself from reaching for it and examining it closer.
The door swings open, startling you as you nearly stagger back. His sharp gaze meets yours, and instantly, the familiar fear creeps on you at the thought of him getting angry at you for poking your nose into his business once more.
“I’m sorry. I was just─”
“Baby.” He cuts you off, now ambling towards you with a softened gaze. “No more apologies from you.”
You refrain from doing so again, smacking your lips together. He beckons for you to come closer, and you do so tentatively. He grabs your hand, raising it to place a gentle kiss on your palm.
“Jay.” Your voice barely above a whisper while your glistening eyes meet his.
“You said you wanted to be close to me, right?” He asks softly as he positions your palm on his cheek, leaning into your touch. “I wish for the same too.”
Your lips quiver in sadness as you recall. “You hurt my feelings."
He moves closer to you. “I know.”
A hiccup leaves your lips. “I don’t want you to push me away like that again.”
“I won’t.” His promising tone sends an assurance to you. He leans down to kiss your forehead, your cheek, and your nose before meeting your lips. “Let me make it up to you, baby.” He murmurs into the kiss.
Jay withdraws from you to grab something in his pocket. Relief spreads across your chest as you see your necklace in his grasp. “Turn around, angel.”
With your back facing him, you wait in anticipation, and your heart goes fluttering as he pushes your hair gently to one side before securing the necklace around your neck.
“I had it fixed yesterday.” He murmurs, his fingers stroking your nape and sending you chills. “You’re free to go, you know? You’re no longer tethered to me.”
You turn around to give him a look of disbelief. “But you said you wished to be closer to me.”
He sighs softly as he tucks your hair behind your ear. “I don’t want to force you to stay either.”
“You’re not forcing anything. Just─” Frustration begins to bubble within you, and you boldly initiate the kiss, slamming your lips against his, which nearly knocks the breath out of him. “I don’t want to leave.” You manage to say in between the kisses, your arms hooking around his neck to pull him closer.
Jay groans lowly into the kiss, getting aroused by your fervour and desperation. “Baby─” He tightens his hold onto your waist as you nip at his bottom lip, a skill that you pick up from the kisses you experienced with the three men.
Before Jay can get too carried away, he forces himself to withdraw from your chasing lips. His arm around your waist tightens while his eyes darken at the sight of your dazed ones. “Are you really sure you don’t want to leave?”
Something in his tone sends an eerie chill to your core. Nevertheless, you nod your head in confirmation. “I mean it when I say I want to be close to you, as long as you promise not to push me away again.”
“I hope you don’t take back your words.” He says in a dark lull, but his gaze remains softened as he caresses your cheek. “Because from this moment forth, I won’t be letting you go. Not now, not ever.”
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
Jay knew you were up to something when you decided to rile him up after intentionally and deliberately executing your cute little schemes on him since yesterday ─ your innocent yet sultry gaze as you bat your eyelashes at him, your acrylic nails grazing across his chest until they reach his lower region and caressing his raging cock beneath the confines of his slacks, the way you not-so-discreetly wiggle your ass against him whenever he back-hugs you.
Oh, you’re fucking cute, alright. Let’s see how cute you’re going to end up by the time he’s done with you. This time, he won’t be holding back anymore.
“You look so gorgeous in these.” He murmurs against your lips, his hands roaming around your body, which is adorned by the very lingerie set he bought you. He silences your whimper by deepening the kiss as soon as he smacks your ass before squeezing the flesh. He withdraws from your chasing lips. “Do you know what you got yourself into, angel?”
“No?” Your cheeky response only seems to rile him up even more. You squeal as he lands another smack on your ass before he manhandles you, carrying you by the waist, and has you settled on his bed. Your breath hitches in your throat as he forces you to lie down, gripping your hands above your head. “Jay─”
You smack your lips shut together as soon as you see black ropes in his grasp. Your pulse drums in your ear loudly as he uses them to bind your wrists together, rendering you wholly vulnerable and helpless. Now you are displayed prettily, all for him to feast his eyes upon and to do whatever he wants with you.
You tuck your bottom lip between your teeth, watching as he practically tears your lower lingerie apart before tossing it aside. When his dark eyes meet yours, you have an inkling that you’ll need at least twelve hours of sleep afterwards.
“You think you’re so cute, tryna’ rile me up.” His rough, husky voice only arouses you further. “This is what you wanted, right? You wanted me to stuff you full with my cock.”
“Yes.” You say breathily, your back is slightly arched as you slowly spread your legs, attempting to entice him while he is refraining himself from devouring you. “Please fuck me, Jay.”
“Nah, after those cute little stunts?” He chuckles lethally softly, and before you know it, you feel pleasurable vibrations at a rapid speed on your clit with that tears a loud moan from you.
“Jay!” You moan out a cry as soon as he presses the small device onto your clit, the sensation is mind-numbingly delirious. Your hips buck up as he pushes two digits into your drenched folds, scissoring you deliberately and slowly, toppling you nearly to the edge.
Hovering over you, he places a chaste kiss on your lips while his fingers continue to fuck you. “You’re gonna be a good girl for me, baby?” Your heart flutters at how affectionate he sounds, in contrast to the way his dark eyes seem to pull you in dangerously.
“Y-Yes.” You stutter, your breaths staggering, while your mind is in a frenzy from the insane pleasure.
“Then don’t cum until I say so.” He whispers, kissing your cheek deeply before he withdraws his fingers from you, eliciting a whine from you. “I’ll be quick.”
You throw your head back in frustration, tears pricking your eyes as the vibrations get unbearable. You bite down on your bottom lip, attempting to muffle your moans. The sound of his footsteps sends you a wave of relief. You want nothing more than for him to fuck you.
“Jay.” You whine as soon as he hovers over you, bucking your hips impatiently as he unclips your strapless bra before tossing it aside. “Please. Want you so bad.”
“I know, baby, just a little more.” The sensation of something cold shocks you before you look down to see him holding the ice and sliding it down your chest until it reaches your perky nipple.
“Jay! It’s cold!” You squeal as he circles the ice cube on your nipple. He simply casts you a smirk before leaning down to give his attention to the other nipple, encasing it with his lips. The sensitivity renders you a moaning mess, feeling his tongue licking and sucking your nipple while the other is stimulated by the ice cube.
Jay pulls away from your nipple with a wet pop before littering his kisses on the expanse of your breasts and humming in satisfaction. “Mmhmh fuck. Love your tits so much.” He murmurs against your skin before diverting his attention to the other nipple, cold from the ice.
Your body shivers from the coldness as he glides the ice cube across your chest before descending to your abdomen, all the way until he stops at your leaking cunt. “I told you not to cum, did I not?”
“I swear I didn’t!” As soon as you exclaim, he pulls the device away from your sensitive clit, but he doesn’t spare you any minute to recover as he presses the melting ice onto your clit, eliciting a whimper from you. “Too cold!” You whine helplessly as you attempt to move away from him, but he simply locks you in place with his firm hand on your hip. “Jay!”
“Shhh, you’re going to take what I give you, angel.” He says in a lull, the wickedness lurking in his dark eyes as he smirks at you before dipping down to press his tongue on the melting cube steady on your clit, eliciting a needy whine from you. Due to the heat of his tongue, the ice melts quicker than he likes. His lips envelope your now-cold clit, sucking and licking it, which has your thighs trembling from the overstimulation.
“Don’t you dare fucking cum.” His growl against your clit sends vibrations to your body, but your cunt won’t stop leaking. Pulling away from you, his fingers smack your clit sharply, earning him a cry from you. “Since you wanted to cum so fucking bad, you’ll be squirting for me.” Tears have leaked from your eyes at the painful yet pleasurable sensation as he smacks your clit and folds for a few more times before retrieving the vibrator at the side.
“Jay, no more.” You plead as you attempt to close your legs, but he simply smacks your thighs and forces them apart before pressing the device against your clit and shoving his fingers into you while his other hand reaches up to grab a hold of your neck. You scream, cry, and moan for his name as he is unyielding, fucking his fingers vigorously into your sopping cunt and the device vibrating on your clit, all the while, he speaks to you in a lull and kisses you, praising and degrading you.
Feeling your walls clenching around his fingers, he smirks wickedly at you as he increases the pace. “Go on, baby. Make a mess all over me.”
Bucking your hips up, your body convulses beneath him with your toes curling. White blinds your vision as soon as your orgasm comes crashing down in violent waves while a strong burst of fluid gushes out and splashes around his unrelenting fingers.
Jay licks his lips, watching as you don’t stop squirting with your fluids, now staining his bedsheets darker. “Fuck, that was so hot, baby.” He finally removes his fingers from your wholly drenched cunt and tosses the vibrator aside.
You can only manage a whimper, your head rolling to the side while your chest heaves up and down from the newfound yet delirious sensation of having to squirt. You turn your head lazily to face him, and butterflies flutter around you at the glorious sight of his toned abdominal muscles. “I can’t.” You protest, your body jerking in sensitivity as you feel him tap the head of his cock onto your clit multiple times.
“Yes, you can. You will take it like the good girl you are.” He says huskily, aiming his erected cock at where your hole is before allowing the head to breach in the entry. A breathy moan leaves your lips as he slowly thrusts into you, his hands at the sides of your head to support his weight.
“Still so fucking tight.” He grunts, relishing how your walls are hugging him snuggly. Each drag of his cock against your walls is tantalisingly slow, as though he is punishing you. At the movement of your hips bucking up in an attempt to fuck yourself deeply onto him, he scoffs out a smirk before curling his tattooed fingers around your neck, forcing you to meet his eyes. “Want me to fuck you fast, baby?”
“Please.” You mewl, pouting your lips and compelling him to kiss you, and he does. His thrusts remain slow and deliberate as he seals you in a searing kiss that feels unforgiving.
“Harder too?” He growls against your wet lips, withdrawing his cock from you and leaving the head inside before slamming his hips against yours hard with his cock burying to the hilt that has you moaning into the kiss. “Again, baby?” He chuckles breathily before repeating the action, and this time, the pace drastically changes, now fucking into you harder and faster.
“Oh, fuck!” You cry and moan out more profanity as he thrusts vigorously into you. You stare at him with glossy eyes, completely enamoured at how hot he looks with his dark eyes penetrating into yours, his tousled raven strands hanging over his forehead, his chiselled jaw locking, and his biceps muscles flexing every now and then. You clench your fists, wanting nothing more than to break free from the ropes and touch him.
Before your orgasm can reach its peak, he stops thrusting, eliciting needy whines from you. “Jay, please.” You grind your hips, letting yourself fuck on his cock.
With bated breaths, he leans down to place chaste kisses on your perky yet sensitive nipples before trailing wet kisses to your neck. “Remember when I said I wouldn’t be letting you go?” He murmurs against your skin, now slotting his lips over yours and kissing you sweetly. “I mean it.”
Jay resumes his thrust, this time deliberately slow yet hard, burying his cock to the hilt each time he thrusts, which has you seeing stars in your vision. His tongue glides across your lips before whispering, “I’m gonna breed you, angel.” His admission has your eyes widening, but he simply smirks at your reaction before snapping his hips painfully hard, drawing out a gasp from you.
“Gonna make you a mommy.” He grunts out, feeling your walls clench like crazy around him. His eyes rake all over your body as he licks his lips. “Fuck, you’d look so good with a pregnant belly and swollen tits.”
“J-Jay!” A part of you fears the possibility of getting pregnant with his baby, but you find yourself willingly reciprocating his thrusts, wanting him to dump his cum into you.
“Yeah? You want my baby?” A sadistic smile smears across his lips, while the sinister in his eyes sends you chills. "Mmmhmm, I know you do.”
“Jay, please.” You whisper fearfully, shaking your head at him, but it only drives him further to the edge, increasing the pace before his orgasm finally reaches its peak.
You roll your eyes to the back as you feel his fingers rubbing your sensitive nub, your back arching with your chest pushed out, which entices him to capture your nipple with his lips again.
“Cum with me, baby.” He murmurs before resuming to suck your nipple like an infant. At his command, you violently come undone with a moan while a familiar fluid gushes from you. He doesn’t let up his thrust, even after painting your walls white.
“Jay.” You weakly whimper, your wrists are getting sore, and your pussy is entirely spent. Your body remains convulsing beneath him, with tears rolling down your cheeks at the overstimulation as he continues to fuck into you.
“One more, baby.” He leans back to grab your leg and hoist it to his shoulder, now angling his cock deeper into you, which arouses you once more. “Can you squirt for me again?”
You don’t respond, getting lost in the euphoric ecstasy with the smell of sex and sweat teeming in the air, his hot skin flushing against yours. His eyes darken at the sight of the pure bliss on your face, spurring him into drawing more orgasms from you.
“Angel baby.” He sighs pleasurably, releasing your leg to lean down on you, your nipples grazing his chest. You moan weakly in response, forcing yourself to look at him. Your heart flutters at the sentiments glinting amidst the darkness in his eyes.
“Jay.” You mewl out his name, wanting his lips on yours, and as if he can read your mind, he gives into what you want, kissing your willowy lips tenderly while his thrusts feel entirely different despite keeping the slow yet deliberate momentum.
“Yes, baby?” He asks gently against your lips, his hand descending to rub your clit in circles.
“I like you.” Your confession is uttered in a whimper, hips bucking up to chase for his thrust. “I like you so much.”
Something foreign stirs within him — something that he has never felt before towards any other girls he has been with in the past. He bites his lips hard, suppressing himself from allowing that odd emotion to surface. It’s even worse when falling for you is forbidden.
“Fuck this.” He nearly growls out before setting the pace hard yet slow, enough for sparks to fly in your vision. With his fingers unrelenting on your clit and his cock thrusting deeply into you, you come undone as you squirt once more.
You open your mouth to speak, but he silences you with his lips, kissing you with such desperation and longing. “Untie me, please.” You plead in between kisses. Surprisingly, he complies, pulling away from you to untie the robes.
Once your hands are freed, you tangle your fingers in his hair as he leans down to bury his face in the nook of your neck while he continues to thrust his cock into you, wanting to chase for his high. His hot breath tickles your skin while his hand moves down to grope your ass cheek. You raise your aching leg to lock around his waist, angling yourself to feel him deeply.
“Want your cum, Jay.” You say softly to his ear, eliciting a low groan from him as you intentionally clench your walls around his shaft.
“By you, I’m forever undone, angel.” With one last thrust, a deep moan elicits from him as he snaps his hips against yours and goes completely still, filling you with his cum while you gladly milk him. The mixture of your cum and his slowly leaks out from your cunt are overflowing.
His weight on top of you doesn’t bother you the slightest, relishing the trainquilly of post-orgasms bliss. Your fingers continue to rake through his hair and occasionally massage his head, drawing out deep, pleasurable sighs from him. You feel his cock eventually go soft as he remains buried in you.
“This feels nice.” He murmurs, sounding nearly asleep. “Not the fucking, I mean. Just being close to you like this with you playing with my hair.” This time, there is a tinge of vulnerability seeping between the cracks as he whispers, “No one has ever played with my hair like this. Not even my mother.”
Despite your curiosity tempting you to pry again, you know better than to say something that will result in another argument with him. Instead, you unfurl a soft smile, descending your hands to hold him. “Then I’ll play with your hair more often now─”
You pause as soon as the tips of your fingers touch something on his back that feels oddly like a scar, or perhaps scars, as you caress his back. This time, you can’t contain yourself. “Jay, your back….”
Jay’s silence is worrying you, and just as you expect him to lash out again, you feel him pressing his lips on your collarbone. “Don’t worry. They’re old scars.”
“Who would do this to you?” Your sadness is evident in your tone, and he wants nothing more than to dispel your sadness.
“My father.” He whispers, now trailing his kisses on your chest before seeking your lips. “It’s okay, baby. I turned out fine anyway.” As he slowly pulls away from your lips, he is taken aback by a fallen tear rolling down your cheek.
“You didn’t deserve to go through that.” You say shakily as you cup his cheek, staring deeply into his beautiful yet cryptic eyes.
“Don’t shed a tear for me. I don’t deserve your tears.” He murmurs, tenderly gazing at you as he brushes your sticky strands away from your face. He leans down and presses a soft kiss on your forehead. “No more sadness, angel.”
You feel his cock twitching inside of you before he begins to move, thrusting into you. “Jay, wait.” You gasp as he dips his head and bites down on your neck. His hand searches for yours to intertwine your fingers before positioning it next to your head.
“No more waiting, either.” He grunts against your skin, kissing the spot where he bit you before hovering over you to meet your half-lidded eyes. “Don’t lose yourself to sleep now. We’re going to go all night, baby.”
“I’m not.” Your other hand makes its ascent to cradle his face, and the way you are gazing at him sweetly yet tenderly sends odd flutters to his tainted heart, prompting him to decrease his pace. “I like you, Jay.”
“I know.” He says, but when disappointment flickers in your gaze, he kisses it away with his lips deepening against yours. “I like you too, baby.”
“Oh!” You throw your head to the back as soon as he hits that specific spot deliciously, moaning out. Your arms frantically latch around him, wanting to feel his body in contact with yours. “Jay!”
“Fuck, I know, angel.” He grunts, his face twisted into pleasure as he continues to hit that spot. As you succumb to the delirious pleasure, his eyes rake over your face, and his heart swells with something beyond his capability of feeling any sort of sentiment pertaining to adoration….love.
Aside from your impending orgasm, you can feel something entirely different as he thrusts into you. With the way he is now whispering nothing but sweet words to you while his thrusts remain consistently gentle yet effective enough to draw out your orgasm, it almost feels like he’s making love to you.
“I’m cumming.” You announce in a breathy moan with your arms hooked around his neck, hugging him close to you while your hips rut against his.
“Go on, baby.” His sweet encouragement as he kisses your cheek is all you need for you to coat his cock with your cum again. “That’s a good girl.” He calms you down as your body convulses, his hand rubbing your trembling thigh soothingly. “One more?”
You can’t help but acquiesce, mustering a faint, dimpled smile that has him floored by how good you are to him. With another thrust, he captures your lips in a kiss, murmuring, “Mine. You’re my woman, angel. Never forget that.”
“I’m yours, Jay.” You utter breathlessly while he tightens your intertwined fingers.
Jay hums out his approval, nipping at your bottom lip playfully before returning his gaze to your dazed eyes. “You’ll do anything for me, yeah?”
You nod your head, getting lost in the depths of his eyes. “Yes.”
“Just like how I’d kill for you.” He whispers darkly, and despite the tenderness of his gaze, the darkness reigns. You shiver at the sensation of his fingertips tracing down from your cheek to your neck. “You are mine, Y/N. Mine to protect, mine to touch, mine to kiss, and mine to fuck.”
“Yes.” In your delirium, you nod your head in agreement, blissfully unaware of the dark obsession glinting in his eyes.
“Mine.” It’s like he’s utterly drunk on you, wanting to drill his claim into the depths of your mind. “All mine.”
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
The off-shoulder layered ruffle dress that reaches above your thighs fits you perfectly, and you love the flaring touch on the dress. You do a little spin once more in front of the mirror, chuckling softly at how silly you are being, all because the man who quite literally railed you all night specifically bought this dress for you during the period he detached from you.
No, scratch that. Dresses. Your eyes dart at the dresses neatly laid out on your bed. The fact that he somehow knew that these dresses were to your liking is astonishing. Nevertheless, your chest blooms at his kind yet thoughtful gesture.
A familiar tune rings in your ear, prompting you to retrieve your phone from the bed. Upon seeing the caller ID, the corners of your lips curve up, and your countenance beams with radiance. You eagerly answer his call.
“Hey, baby.”
Maybe it’s the honeymoon stage, which is ironic since you two have never declared your relationship status, but you swear, just hearing his husky voice sends you swooning over him.
“Hey.” You mentally facepalm at yourself for reciprocating lamely in a sheepish way.
“I’ve just arrived, but you don’t have to rush. I’ll be taking a smoke break."
“Okay.” Your bottom lip is tucked between your teeth while your eyes begin to wander elsewhere. “So can you tell me now about where you’re bringing me?”
His deep chuckles awaken the untamed butterflies in your tummy. “You’ll see later─ What the fuck?” The abrupt shift in his tone alarms you while you hear blaring engines in the background. “Gotta go, baby. See you in a while.”
Despite your confusion, you tuck your phone in your black purse, which matches the colour of your dress. You do one last examination in the mirror, your eyes flickering at the two fresh hickeys on your neck, testaments to Jay’s proprietary claim over you.
The recollection of last night’s event paints your warm cheeks pink before you shake your head and smack your cheeks with your palms. Yet, you can’t disregard how strongly you feel, as though he really did make love to you last night.
“Going somewhere?” You hear Karina’s voice from behind while you are busily wearing one-inch black heels. Her tone sounds neutral, but still, it’s been a while since she even uttered a word to you.
Recalling her words, a scoff elicits from you. You look over your shoulder to see her leaning against the wall with her arms folded over her stomach, her face an indecipherable contortion. “Since when did you care about where I’m going?”
Karina resigns with a soft sigh. “I don’t want to argue with you again, so wherever you’re going, just stay safe.”
“That’s ironic coming from you since you explicitly declared that you no longer could give a damn about me.” You retort more harshly than you intended. You refuse to listen to another word from her as you storm towards the door and swing it open before exiting the threshold.
As the door slams shut loudly, you flinch, and at the same time, something smacks you in the face as you recall your hostility towards your best friend. You swallow down your guilt as you mask indifference before making your way towards the elevator.
Your phone chimes inside your purse as you step into the elevator. Assuming it’s Jay, you decide to send him a response, but you pause with a frown on your lips at the notification.
UNKNOWN NUMBER: You should leave them while you still can.
Naturally, your mind resorts to the probability of your circle of friends being the ones behind this anonymous text. Huffing annoyedly, you decide to reply.
Y/N: Trying to scare me by becoming anonymous? Seriously, Wonyoung? Yunjin, or whoever you are, but I know it’s one of you girls. Just stop. I won’t ever leave them.
UNKNOWN NUMBER: I’m not any of your girls, Y/N.
Y/N: Oh, really? I don't believe you.
UNKNOWN NUMBER: You look gorgeous in that black dress. Going on a date?
“What the─?” Fear widens your eyes as you scan your surroundings before spotting a CCTV at the corner. An eerie chill tightens your spine before you hesitantly type on your phone with trembling fingers.
Y/N: Funny. I know it’s you, Karina. You’ve just seen me out earlier.
UNKNOWN NUMBER: I can assure you that this is no laughing matter, sweetheart.
“Sweetheart?” You mutter the endearment in disbelief, knowing that only one person calls you that.
Y/N: Stop trying to scare me, Heeseung.
UNKNOWN NUMBER: Whatever gave you the reason to suspect that I’m him?
Y/N: That’s because you ARE him.
UNKNOWN NUMBER: Maybe I am, or maybe I’m not, but regardless, I do not pose a threat to you.
Y/N: It's a bit ironic given that you have yet to tell me who you really are, not forgetting that you’re probably stalking me through that CCTV as we speak. Still, I’m sure you’re Heeseung.
The elevator dings open, prompting you to exit, but your attention is fixed on this mysterious messenger while your heart feels heavily unsettled about it.
UNKNOWN NUMBER: Whatever helps you sleep at night, sweetheart.
Y/N: What do you want from me?
UNKNOWN NUMBER: For now, I’m just giving you some words of advice. Leave them while you still can.
Y/N: Them? As in Jay, Jake, and Sunghoon? But aren’t they your best friends?
UNKNOWN NUMBER: ……. :)
Y/N: What’s with that creepy smiley face?
You wait for his response, and yet nothing comes. You are so tempted to give Heeseung or whoever he is a call, but as your eyes trail to your line of sight, all worries are thrown in the wind.
Jay is decked out in a black suit that looks impeccable on his contours. You can only imagine how fine he looks under that black helmet of his. He appears to be scrolling through his phone with his hands adorned in black gloves while leaning and nearly seated on his sleek bike.
All the while taming your butterflies, you amble towards him, drawing his attention to you as the sound of your heels reaches his ears and prompting him to look up from his phone. Although the visor obscures his face, you can feel his piercing gaze on you and the charming smirk on his countenance.
“Baby.” His voice sounds deeper due to his helmet. Unmoving from his bike, he extends his hand to you, which you gladly take, and a giggle leaves your lips as he pulls to him, nearly missing a step as you instinctively lean into his chest for support.
Your lips are jutting into a pout as you stare at him. “I can’t see you clearly, Jay.”
“Missed my handsome face that much, angel?” He chuckles before pushing his visor up, finally allowing you to meet his dark eyes. “There. Happy?”
“Very.” A sheepish smile curves at your lips, loving how his arms around your waist provide a sense of security. “You look handsome.”
Although you can’t see his lips, you know that he is smirking from the way he is gazing at you. “And you look absolutely darling, baby.”
You can’t contain your giddiness as giggles emit from you while an adoring smile unfurls on his lips. Just as you are about to speak, your body jolts at the abrupt sound of blaring engines metres away from where you are.
When you turn your head to the side, your eyebrows jump in surprise at the sight of two familiar bikers, fittingly clad in similar leathers with their visors pushed up, allowing you to meet their gazes.
“We’re still here, you know?” Sunghoon says loudly over to the both of you while Jake is busy sending you a wink, colouring your cheeks pinker.
“Are they joining us as well?” You ask Jay, confusion lacing in your tone.
You hear Jay scoffing. “No. Even if they wanted to, I wouldn’t allow them, because tonight is about me and you.” He grabs the extra helmet at the side before assisting you to wear it.
“Does it feel secure?” Jay inquires as soon as you manage to fit your head into the helmet. You decide to push your visor up since it feels a little hot and suffocating.
“I’m fine.” You tell him while your eyes are forming the shapes of crescents. Your heart flutters as he gives you a gentle pat on the head before leaning down on you. Grasping it quick, you lean into him before the mouths of your helmets meet, as though the two of you are kissing each other.
“We get it. She’s yours. Don't need to rub it in our faces.” Jake scoffs loudly, directing his annoyed remark at Jay.
Jay simply ignores the jealous man as he hoists you up to mount his bike, your tight black shorts peeking due to your dress being hiked up. You latch your arms around his waist as soon as he mounts in front of you.
Jay looks at you over his shoulder. “Ready?”
“Yes.” Your heart jumps at the ferocious, blaring engine of his bike before he speeds off. You hear Jake and Sunghoon catching up to Jay from behind before they manage to keep up with the velocity, with Sunghoon on your left and Jake on your right.
Your cheeks flare warmly at the fact that you are being surrounded by the same men who are capable of arousing the same butterflies in your tummy. You lean into Jay’s dependable back comfortably, fluttering your eyes closed with a soft, contented smile on your lips.
▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰▰
“So what exactly is your endgame?” Jungwon inquires as he pops a bubblegum into his mouth, seated leisurely on the swivel chair with both legs resting on the table.
“Knowing Heeseung, probably something that will end up real ugly.” Sunoo snickers, his eyes remaining focused on the billiards, desiring to win against his best pal, Riki.
Riki casts a glance at the foreboding male who is standing by the window and has been staying silent, as though lost in his thoughts, while there is a faraway gaze in his eyes. “Heeseung.” Riki’s deep voice is enough to pull him out of the rumination. “Are you okay?”
Heeseung merely hums in response, his face remaining impassive as ever. “My endgame, you asked?” Soft chuckles emit from him, but the three prodigies are no strangers to the darkness that belies Heeseung.
“With Y/N.” Jungwon states the obvious. “I’m still surprised that she was exempted from the kill list on Devil’s Night.”
“Same. It’s unlike you to make an exception, Heeseung.” Sunoo points out, scoring another victory before shooting Riki a triumphant yet smug smirk.
Riki simply rolls his eyes at Sunoo before diverting his attention to Heeseung. “Does she have something you want? Is that why she was exempt?”
“Maybe, maybe not.” Just as they expect from the most prominent leader, he remains an enigma. They watch in both curiosity and perplexity as Heeseung unfurls a soft smirk on his lips, one of which is adorned with the lip ring. “Even if she was on the kill list, I wouldn’t allow anyone to lay a single hand on her, because Y/N Kang belongs to me.”
“Not right now, she isn’t.” Jungwon snorts a chuckle. “She’s Jay’s. The guy is fucking whipped, because since when did he start posting on his instastory? Let alone a picture of Y/N?”
“I’m so confused.” Riki scratches his head, his face contorting into a confused frown as he stares at Heeseung. “So are you actually sharing her with them?”
Sunoo moves closer to Heeseung and nudges his shoulder with his. “If you are, can I be added?”
“No.” Heeseung’s cold, immediate answer causes Sunoo to pout pettily. “Enough. I won’t entertain any of your questions about Y/N, and don’t even think of preying on her when she’s ours to prey on.”
“Just answer this. Do you have plans on letting her go after achieving whatever ulterior goals you guys have in your sleeves?” Jungwon daringly prods, as expected from the most fearless prodigy out of them.
Heeseung’s callous eyes meet Jungwon’s, and the corner of his lips curves up into a smirk. “I think you know the answer, Jungwon.”
Jungwon mirrors his smirk. “Then I suggest you get another pair of handcuffs. For extra measures, of course.”
TAGLIST: @aishigrey @kgneptun @b3tt7boop @smg-valeria @lhspeachie @enhaverse713586 @strxwbloody @firstclassjaylee @jwnghyuns @luminouskalopsia @deobitifull @loumin908 @sousydive @pinkkami @skzenhalove @caravm @shinrjj @loljaeyunz @star4rin @darkjongsung @mlywon @yorukoshii @nshmrarki @lol6sposts @lilyuwon @enha-crumbs @slut4hee @capri-cuntz @kaykay11sworld @firesunflames @notevenheretbh1 @parksunghoonsgf @luvkpopp @superbbananananana @eastleighsblog @in-somnias-world @nyxtwixx @theresawtf @fuxktaekook @readbyjjk @yunhoswrldddd
#the devil’s knights’ prey#enhypen#enhypen smut#enhypen jay#heeseung#jake#sunghoon#enhypen hyung line x reader
288 notes
·
View notes
Text
How About a Nuke?
Part VIII / Part IX
(Completed) Series Masterlist
Cooper Howard x fem!reader, The ghoul x fem!reader
A/N: PLEASE READ, we have reached the end of their journey and I am so sad/happy/excited about it. I don’t even know how to feel honestly. I just want to thank everyone who has commented, messaged or reblogged this story. Your kind words and funny little depressed memes have been really uplifting for me. I was actually considering just giving up on this blog when I posted the first chapter. I haven’t had much inspiration lately or interaction I feel like, and you all have helped reignite that spark within me.
Summary: There’s something keeping you tied to Cooper Howard, an invisible string wrapped around you both. You’ve fought against it as long as you could but he’s not gonna let you fight for much longer.
It’s been a month and the bounty on her head gets bigger everyday. Normally the compound hires privately, they don’t like going through the agencies. He figures with Sylvie dead they’re struggling to find a new leader and they’re falling apart. Or they’re just desperate for her head on a stick.
He sees her face everywhere, crudely drawn images of her varying in their accuracy. In some she has a hat like his on, in others her nose is the wrong shape, or her eyes are all wrong. No one seems to have a good grasp on who she is. Out of curiosity and a strange need to know she’s still alive, he’s asked around.
There are different rumors as to where she’s hiding out. Some think she’s taken to hiding out in the caves near Filly. Anyone with half a brain knows that the area’s overrun by irradiated bears and other mutated freaks.
There are those that say they’ve seen her wandering through the sands. Following that lead had led him nowhere. He doesn’t know where she is and it’s driving him insane. She’s like a constant itch in the back of his mind that he just can’t scratch. Days and nights are spent thinking about her and he hates it.
He’s not sure what he’d do when he does find her. Whether he’d shoot her to repay the favor or just tie her up to keep her from leaving again. He’s conflicted on how he feels about her. He’s bothered that he feels anything towards her at all. And he knows that when she shot him, she was shooting to kill.
She had no way of knowing that he would heal from that bullet. She’d watched him bleed out on the ground and left him for dead. He was impressed, as much as he wanted to be mad, he was almost proud in a way.
Throughout their tumultuous lives and times together she’d always had to be guided by him. He’d shown her the ways of whatever world they were living in. She’d relied on him and he enjoyed it. The time had to come when eventually she wouldn’t need him anymore.
It’s outside of Filly that he finds the most accurate poster of her so far. She looks like she did in their first movie together. A proper outlaw, wanted all across the Wastelands for her crimes against a bunch of sick fucks. If he could kill Sylvie again, he would. He’d kill all of them.
Not that he’s condemning them because of what the compound’s doing. He’s dabbled in organ trade before, eaten people, he’s done a lot of fucked up shit. But he draws the line at trying to hurt her. He’s the only one who should be allowed to fuck with her.
He takes the poster down and whistles softly at the price under her name. It’s enough to keep him happy for a longtime. If he never wanted to take on another bounty he wouldn’t have to. Course, he was never in this for the money. A man’s gotta have something to entertain himself with at the end of the world.
He wonders if she’s even still alive. Maybe a Deathclaw got her a day after she left him behind. He could have walked past her corpse and never even known it. He folds the poster up and slips it in his bag. He doesn’t know why he bothers keeping it. Possibly because it’s the closest thing to her that he’s got, but he doesn’t feel like lingering on that thought for long.
He tugs his hat lower on his head and heads through the tunnel leading to Filly. He’s caused a lot of issues here over the years. Usually he kills most of the people who could identify him as an instigator, but he doesn’t feel like pushing his luck today. He needs more supplies and he knows Ma June won’t sell to him if he causes a fight beforehand.
It’s louder than normal today, more people rushing around. They’re all congregating around something in the center of the marketplace. He turns to the left, heading up the stairs to try and get a better look at what’s got everyone so excited.
“They found her!” A boy shouts, fidgeting in his spot next to him. He glances at him from under his hat and the boy pales before scurrying away from him. His lips turn up in a cruel grin and he finally gets a good look at what’s happening.
She’s kneeling in the middle of the marketplace, two Knights on either side of her. He’s more surprised by the fact that she actually has picked up a hat in her time away from him.
She seems to be playing into the outlaw routine more than he thought she would.
You’re embarrassed, honestly, that you let these two idiots capture you. Them and their useless little squires.
You’ve found odd jobs through the Brotherhood when they need assistance looking for relics of the old world. Though, you’re really not sure how much use a toaster oven can be to them, but they pay good money for it.
Once your bounty was posted and they figured out who you were, though, that stopped being useful. You can’t even hunt bounties because the agencies would just grab you and turn you over to the compound.
They clearly didn’t give a shit about women, you don’t get why they’re making this whole Sylvie situation such a big deal.
You had to bribe Ma June by buying some of her junk, but eventually she’d helped you find some work in Filly. The people here are stupid enough that they don’t recognize you when they see you. Most of them are high or drunk so the only thing you have to worry about is wandering hands and not stepping in the middle of their brawls.
From the patrons of the bar you hear stories about yourself. How you slaughtered the entire compound, even the children, which is so far from the truth you can’t help but scoff. Or how you apparently slept with a ghoul and you're carrying his mutant baby.
You don’t even know where they got that one from.
They also seem to think you wander through the sands, shooting anyone who gets in your way. It’s a comfort that no one seems to have caught onto you yet. But it’s also disheartening to know that all that’s left of civilization is a bunch of psychopathic idiots.
What happened to natural selection?
You know your stint in Filly is up when two Knights walk in, their squires struggling to carry their bags behind them. You pull your hat further over your head and duck behind the bar. You try to keep your back to them and let the old man, Marley, who runs the bar deal with them.
His shaky voice is cautious as he greets them, “What are Knights doing so far out here?”
One of their distorted voices rings out through the, now quiet, bar. “We got bored. Wanted to shoot some shit.”
You roll your eyes and focus on cleaning the cup in front of you. You spit into it, not enough water to properly clean it, and scrub at it with a stained towel. Marley hums, clearly displeased with the answer. You can hear his tottering steps approaching you and wince, praying he’s not going to do what you think he is.
He tugs on your shirt with a shaky hand and you slump forward in defeat. “Deal with these jackasses,” he mutters, taking drinks over to a different table.
You pour the only alcohol the bar has into two cups and keep your head down as you approach. “Heard that a woman took over for Knight Damien.”
One of them scoffs and shakes his armored head, “What the fuck is this world coming to?” You don’t know how they’re planning on drinking their liquor with the helmets on but you’re not going to ask stupid questions. You drop the cups in front of them, but your hand slips and one of them tips over into a Knight’s lap.
“I’ve got it, sire.” Their squire lunges forward and begins vigorously scrubbing their armor. Your face curls up in distaste and you’re about to walk away when a metal hand grips your wrist.
“Holy shit, it’s her!” Oh, you’re so screwed.
They’ve got a fucking leash on you, it’s humiliating. The scarred and dirt-covered faces of the citizens of Filly surround you. They’re all leering, shouting at you and begging the Knight’s to share in the bounty. But the Knight’s aren’t listening, they’re just congratulating each other.
“What do you think they’ll give us?”
One of them shoves their squire and he goes toppling into his large bag, feet flailing in the air. “Hopefully better fucking squires. I’m getting sick of this one’s stupid face.”
The squire kneels down and shouts in a shaking voice, “I’m sorry if I’ve disappointed you, sire!” God, you really hate these people. You wished they would just shoot you. Having to sit here and listen to them talk was making your brain go numb.
The Knight’s distorted laugh rings out through his helmet. The other one glances over at you, “What do you think she did? I’ve never seen the compound this pissed off.”
“I dunno. Hey!” You know he’s talking to you, that they want an answer, you really don’t care to give them one. “What’d you do?” They stare at you for a moment and then he sighs when you don’t respond. He shoves his squire towards you and the kid goes stumbling over his feet. “Make her talk.”
He nods rapidly, head bobbing up and down. “Of course, sire.” Your hands twitch to your side and you give him a wicked grin as he approaches.
He’s debating going down there and trying to help her when the first shot goes off. He doesn’t even see it happen, he just watches as one of the squires drops to the ground.
Those who don’t want to get caught in the crossfire are quick to move away from the area, hiding in their shops or shoving past him to get through the tunnel. He heads down the stairs, taking his time and trying to figure out where the shot came from.
The second squire moves towards her and his head flies back, a hole between his eyes and his brains splattering across the ground. One Knight shoves the other one and points at their dead squire’s, “Did you not take her fucking gun?”
He’s been in those suits. He remembers how it felt, the power you get from being in them. How they make you feel like a big man. He also remembers how fucking slow they could be. She’s on her feet and running for cover before they can even start to grab her.
She dives behind a stall and tugs a knife out of her boot, sawing at the ropes around her wrists. He can’t reach her before the fighting starts. Someone in the remaining crowd shouts, “Grab her! Get the bounty!” And all hell breaks loose.
Someone runs at him and he shoots them before they can grab him. Shots start going off, the Knight’s mowing down anyone who tries to swoop in on their bounty. Everyone else is shooting blindly, just trying to get rid of the competition so they can claim her bounty as their own.
He ducks under the hail fire and slides next to her as she’s reloading her gun. She glances over at him and frowns, “Didn’t I kill you?”
He hears a shout and watches as some half-feral woman charges at them. She shoots her dead and turns back to him. He gives her a wry smile, “You want to do this now, sweetheart?”
She peers over her cover and surveys the chaos going on around them. She sighs and glances back at him, “Why aren’t you dead?”
He tugs one of his specially made bullets out of his bag and loads it into his gun. He lifts himself to his knees and aims at the weak spot on the Knight’s chest plate. They both watch as blood explodes out of the neck of the power armor, the Knight’s friend cussing as he watches him die.
“Next time,” she turns to look at him, “aim for the head,” he instructs. She glares at him before making her way to Ma June’s shop. He follows, not willing to let her out of his sight again, and she ducks behind the barrels of supplies in front of the shop.
“Clearly,” she winces as the Knight’s gun starts firing off again, “I’m not making it out of here on my own.” They dive to the side as bullets rip through the barrels they’re leaning against. They’re not gonna have cover for much longer.
He grins at her, “Sounds like you’re asking me for a favor, darling.”
The sounds of screams and bodies dropping is nearly deafening. A few feet away a bullet catches a man in the throat and he drops to the ground. They watch as he chokes on his blood and tries to claw his way to safety. Steps rapidly approach them and she turns to shoot a different man, his body dropping an inch away from them.
He turns back to her and his lips turn down, “After you tried to kill me? You want my help,” he laughs at her and she glares.
Before she can speak a voice rings out above them, “I got her!” He shoots at the woman on the upper level above them, half of her leg gets blown off and she tumbles over the railing, narrowly missing the pair.
He turns back to her, “You’re asking a lot, darling.”
“You’ve fucking shot me, twice. I’m not asking you for anything.” Her lips turn down in a sneer and she looks at him like the very sight of him disgusts her. “I don't need your help. I don't need you.” She glances back over her shoulder, surveying the gore and the bullets flying around them. She checks her gun and he sees just how little ammo she has left. “I’ll handle this myself.” She snaps the chamber of her gun closed and moves to get up. He grabs her wrist and yanks her back down, ignoring the angry expression on her face.
“Look, you might not want my help, but you need it, sweetheart. Just stay here.”
You watch as Cooper runs off, his guns firing before he’s even fully standing. You only wait a second before you’re running into Ma June’s and out her back door. She shouts at you as you barrel through her shop, knocking over her displays and shelves, but you can’t waste any time getting the hell out of dodge.
You’re surprised Cooper was stupid enough to think you would actually wait for him. The Knight’s had called for an air evac out of Filly and if you stay there any longer you’ll be back in the compound before you can blink.
You’ve spent a month evading them, you’re not about to let yourself get caught because of Cooper.
You can’t believe he’s not dead. It’s not like you’ve been losing sleep over killing him, but it’s been hard to cope with the fact that you killed the man that was once the love of your life. Seeing him again, though, you wished you had shot him in his smug face.
You’d forgotten, in the time apart, just how condescending he could be. He seemed to think you needed him to survive. You didn’t.
At best, he provided the comfort of company. Poorly.
Despite how much he undervalued you, you were perfectly capable of taking care of yourself. You didn’t need him to save you. You would have figured your way out of there on your own, eventually. You’ve handled yourself a month in the Wastelands without him. You learned how to carve an existence for yourself out here and you did it without help.
You race into the woods beyond Filly, putting as much distance between you and the sounds of fighting as quickly as you can. The trees around you begin to shake, the ground vibrating and a swirl of dirt and leaves rises into the air and whips you in the face.
You look up and begin pushing yourself faster. One of the Brotherhood’s Vertibird’s is circling Filly. “This is not a hostile landing! Please remain calm!” You blame your distraction on the announcement.
You would have heard him coming up behind you if you hadn’t been listening to whatever the Brotherhood was saying. Rope loops around your arms and you’re yanked backwards. Your head thumps painfully hard against the forest floor, rocks scraping you as you’re dragged across the ground.
Cooper’s face appears over yours, a cruel smile on his lips. “Now, this seems awfully familiar.” He walks around you, boots straddling your waist and grabs you by the front of your shirt, yanking you back to your feet. “I thought I told you to stay put, sweetheart.”
You frown at him, shoving your leg up between his. He groans, doubling over while you shimmy out of the loose rope. “Honestly, after all the shit that’s happened you think I’m gonna listen to anything you say?” You step back from him, brushing the dirt off your clothes as best you can.
You sigh in frustration when you realize that when the Knight’s had grabbed you, you’d lost your supplies. Cooper looks up at you and scoffs, “Missing something?” You eye his bag on the ground and start to go for it. He pulls the hammer of his gun back and you glance towards him. You’d forgotten what a quick draw he could be.
He’s fully recovered now, eyes narrowed in on you and gun pointed right at your chest. “See, a bullet to the chest might not kill me, but I reckon it’ll do a hell of a lot of damage to you. Why don’t you back up for me, sweetheart?”
You let go of his bag and slowly back away from him. He keeps his gun trained on you and stoops down, throwing his bag back over his shoulder. Your eyes dart to the hat on his head and your lips curl up when you spot the hole you’d put in it.
Two hundred years and he’s kept that hat nearly pristine, you take no small amount of pride in being the one to ruin it.
“The Brotherhood will be swarming these woods in a few minutes. They’re not gonna be too happy about one of their Knight’s being dead. Come with me, I can help you out.”
You scoff, “Like I’ll ever trust you again. You’ve shot me, sold me, and left me for dead, Cooper.”
He huffs, eyes narrowing and lips curled in a sardonic grin. You can tell he’s getting pissed off. “The choice is yours,” he tucks his gun back in his holster and turns on his heels. You watch in surprise as he stalks away from you. You had fully expected him to put up more of a fight, it almost hurts that he left so easily again.
Then you hear the sounds of orders being shouted behind you. Metal creaking and stomping through the underbrush and you realize he hadn’t left but forced you between a rock and a hard place. You could follow him or let yourself get captured by the Brotherhood.
“Fuck,” you mutter under your breath. You risk a glance over your shoulder and spot a rapidly approaching party of squires. You run in the direction Cooper went and find him leaning casually against a tree, a satisfied look on his face when he spots you. “Don’t say a word,” you warn, shoving past him.
He glances at her from across the fire and finds himself feeling almost at ease for the first time in a month. It’s been a while since he’s looked up to actually find her staring back at him. She might look like she wants to kill him, but she’s here.
“You have to admit, we make a pretty good team, darling.”
She gives him an unimpressed look, “Yeah, Cooper, we’re so great at murdering people.” She looks over to the dead bodies of the raiders they’d stolen this camp from and shakes her head. “I forgot how much death you surround yourself with.”
“I surround myself with? Might I remind you, you fired the first shot, sweetheart.” Granted, he had shoved her out of her hiding spot and given her no choice about it.
Her head shoots up and she glares at him, “You made me!” She opens her mouth and he grins. He enjoys provoking her like this. Even if the last time he had she’d shot him because of it, but it’s fun to rile her up. She always gets so pissed off, it entertains him to no end.
To his disappointment, she closes her mouth and shakes her head, choosing not to engage with him. He sighs and rips off a piece of jerky. “When did you turn into such a wet fucking blanket?”
Her eyes flare with anger, despite that, he can hear how hurt she really is. “Maybe when you sold me!”
He tilts his head and runs his tongue over his teeth, “You ever gonna let that go? I told you it was a mistake. How was I supposed to know they were gonna breed you like a prize pig?”
She scoffs, the noise high pitched and shocked. She shakes her head and stares at him with wide eyes, “You are unbelievable.” He shrugs and takes a swig from the flask he’d stolen off one of the raiders. He’s not sure how they make their alcohol, or if they trade for it, but it’s fucking disgusting. He frowns at the flask and drains the rest of it before tossing it into the woods behind him.
She sighs and runs a hand over her face, her voice tired as she asks, “What’s the plan here, Cooper?”
He picks at his teeth and shakes his head, “With what?”
She leans against the log behind her and gestures at herself. “With me. What, are you going to wait for me to pass out so you can tie me up and send me back to the compound? I’ve seen the price on my head. I know how valuable I am to everyone in the Wastelands.”
He doesn’t know why what she’s saying bothers him so much but it does. “You really think I’d send you back there?”
Her face is devoid of anything as she responds, “Why wouldn’t you?”
It’s the bluntness with which she asks that, that bugs him. Like there’s no other possibility but him betraying her. Taking advantage of her while she was vulnerable and weak and then handing her over to the people who want her dead. He wouldn’t do that to her.
He didn’t go through all this fucking trouble to find her just to lose her again. He wants to tell her as much but she’s on her feet and grabbing her bag before he can. “Look, I appreciate the help today, but I’m not interested in starting this partnership back up again. I think it’s better if we just part ways.”
He whips his gun out before he can think about what he’s doing. She freezes, still bent over and eyes his gun warily. “I’m afraid that’s not an option, darling.” He can’t let her leave again. And maybe this isn’t the best way to go about it, but he doesn’t know how else to stop her.
“You gonna shoot me, Cooper?” She whispers, her own hand twitching for the revolver at her side. He stands up and grabs her wrists, ignoring the way she struggles against him. He binds her hands with his rope and he sits back down,
“I’m not gonna turn you in and I’m not gonna shoot you. But you’re not getting out of here that easy, sweetheart.”
Her eyes narrow in on his, her fists clenched tightly in anger. “I killed two men with my hands bound today. What’s stopping me from killing you?”
He shrugs, “Nothing. There’s nothing stopping you, just like there’s nothing stopping me. But I’m not killing you, am I? See,” he leans forward, “I’ve fought too hard and spent too much time looking after you to just let you go now. We’re in this together, whether you want it or not.”
Her lips split in a sneer and she throws herself down on the log. “You’re all the fucking same. You treat me like a goddamn dog that needs to be beat into submission. I’m not some misbehaving pet, Cooper!” Her eyes well up and her voice breaks, “You don’t get to just leash me and expect me to be okay with it.”
“I’m under no illusions that you’re happy here, sweetheart.” He runs a hand down his face and she shakes her head in disbelief.
“Then just let me go,” she’s bordering on begging now and his chest squeezes the longer she stares at him with those pleading eyes of hers. It’s not something he’s familiar with, this feeling, this longing for her to just shut the fuck up and stop making this so damn difficult for him.
“I can’t,” he mutters, wanting her to just drop it.
“Why not?” She snaps, dropping any pretenses of trying to get him to sympathize with her.
He surges forward and grabs her by the jaw. Her eyes widen in shock and he smashes their lips together, teeth clashing painfully. There’s nothing gentle or sweet about this kiss. Her teeth are ripping into his scarred lips until the taste of copper is spreading on his tongue. He groans, digging his fingers into her cheeks until her lips part.
His tongue probes against hers, the taste of his blood spreading into her mouth as well. She whimpers, the noise stirring something in him he’d forgotten about. There’s an old desire bubbling in him that’s making him blind to the rest of the world. He wants her, more than he ever wants to admit.
He’s wanted her for a long time before this and they both know it. How hard he’s fought against it, against moments like these. He didn’t think he was still capable of this feeling, this desire for her. But it’s consuming. She’s ruining him, running him in circles until he thinks he’s going insane.
But it’s not the same gentle passion it once was. It’s as twisted as he’s become. The desire to possess, consume, covet until she’s his and only his to do with what he wants. His teeth dig into her, letting her blood overcome the taste of his own. He groans, his free hand grabbing her waist and yanking her closer.
She tastes so much sweeter than he does, he wants to rip a chunk of her off and eat her whole. He’s so distracted he doesn't even notice her pulling out her gun until he’s shooting back from her. He lands roughly on the forest floor and groans, hands clutched over the bleeding hole in his gut. Pain radiates through his abdomen and he rolls onto his side.
He looks up at her in shock. She’s spitting their blood onto the ground, her bound hands wiping at her lips. “Asshole,” she mutters. She tucks her gun back in her holster and looks over at him.
His eyes are wide in disbelief as he struggles to sit back up. The movement causes another wave of pain and he hisses through gritted teeth, “You shot me!”
She rolls her eyes and gives him a blank look, “You’ll live.” He limps back to his own seat and lifts his shirt, watching as the hole closes over slowly and the blood stops leaking. She watches as he heals and sighs, “Unfortunately.” He tugs it back down and sighs at the state of his shirt.
“My shirt won’t.” He digs a finger into the hole and tugs on it, watching as it rips wider. Two hundred years he’s kept these clothes, she ruins them in a month. Un-fucking-believable.
“Sew it,” she gripes, still wiping at her mouth. “I can’t believe you just fucking kissed me,” she frowns and spits again, bits of crimson lingering on her lips.
He sighs and leans back against the tree. “Felt right in the moment.” It did, he wants to do it again. They’re even now, they’ve both shot each other twice. No reason for her to shoot again.
He wants to feel the way she shivers against him and moans into his mouth. She can be pissed all she wants but she kissed back, she can’t deny that. He’s sure if she wasn’t tied up she’d be a bit more receptive to him. Or maybe she just needs time to cool off after the whole compound incident, a month seems like a reasonable amount of time. Then again, women are so damn unreasonable.
She tugs a knife out of her boot and positions it between her knees. She places it between her wrists and saws at the rope until it falls free. She slides the knife back in her boot and tosses the ruined rope at him.
He catches it with a sigh and glances up at her. “Why didn’t you do that earlier?”
Her eyes are alight with a challenge, “I wanted to see if you would let me go yourself.” Well, clearly, he had failed her little test. “I wanted to see if there was even a possibility I could ever trust you again.”
He gives her an unimpressed look, slightly pissed off about his shirt. He never should have taught her how to shoot. If he’d known it would come back to bite him in the ass he wouldn’t have. “And?”
She gives him a disbelieving look and shakes her head. “And instead of letting me go, you kissed me.“ She throws her hands up in astonishment and glares at him. “Why the hell would you think that was a good idea?”
He smirks and revels in the way she shivers at the sight. “Well, darling, I’ve always been better with actions not words.”
“Yeah,” her voice is a challenge, eyes hard and jaw clenched tightly in frustration. He loves the sight of her all riled up. He loves it even more knowing he’s the one getting her like this. “What were you trying to tell me with that little display?”
He doesn’t answer her question, not wanting to just yet. “You liked it, didn’t you?” Her mouth snaps shut and she looks away from him. He laughs, leaning back and giving her a smug look. “You can be pissed off at me as much as you want, sweetheart,” the nickname rolls off his tongue like a taunt and she sneers at him. “But you want me just the same as you used to.”
“Do you like hurting me? Is that why you keep me around? You’ve been alone for two hundred years, Cooper. And for the majority of them you’ve harbored this hatred for me because you thought I had abandoned you just like everyone else.”
Her words strike a place deep inside him that has him on edge. She knows what she’s doing. He’s forgotten, in his time with her, that in the same way he can get under her skin, she can do it too. She knows him just as well, she’s just always been the better half of their duo. She never feels the need to stoop to the level he does. But she’s doing it now and it feels like a kick in the teeth.
“And I’m the only one that’s actually stuck by you.” She laughs, but there’s an underlying pain to it. She looks away from him and wipes at her cheeks and his fists clench within his gloves. “Is this your revenge? You think by torturing me you get back at everyone whose ever fucked you over. I’m sick of it, Cooper. I’m not gonna let you use me anymore.”
“I feel for you,” he forces the words out. He doesn’t want to tell her this. He shouldn’t have to tell her this. She should just stick with him, it’s what they’d always done, it’s how it always should be. Them, together. But she’s fighting against that, against him, so much that he doesn’t have a choice.
She’s backed him into a corner he doesn’t know how to get out of. “In a way I haven’t in a very long time. I can’t let you go. Don’t you get that, sweetheart? We’re in this together.”
She shakes her head and he sighs. “No,” she looks at him and just shakes her head again. “No, you don’t love me, Cooper, or you don’t want me at least. I’m not the same girl I was, that’s what you’re after. That idea in your head, of us together, that’s who I was. You were right, the Wastelands changes you. I can’t be her for you and I don’t want to be.”
He chuckles and she shrinks away from the sound in suspicion. “Newsflash, darling, I’m not the same man. I loved you a long time ago, sweetheart, but I’m not capable of that anymore. Not for the girl you were, anyway.”
She nodded, her arms wrapped around herself. She looked like she accepted the answer, but he could see beyond that, could see that she thought he was rejecting her. It hurt, she could hate him as much as she wanted, but that still hurt her. “Good,” she muttered, “she’s gone.”
“Well, good.” She shrank further into herself and he grinned. “You. You as you are now. That’s what I want. I don’t give a shit about who we were, the only person I’ve wanted since I’ve been out here has been you. You’re the only person I’ve met who can actually keep up with me. I don’t give a shit if anyone in this godforsaken Wasteland lives or dies, but I give a shit about you. You’re also the only one who can knock me on my ass.”
Her eyes darted to the hole in his shirt and a small grin came over her lips. “Haven’t been shot a lot, have you, cowboy?”
“No,” he chuckles again and grins at her, “I haven’t. Though, I am still pretty pissed about the hole in my hat.”
Her tone loses a bit of her playfulness and she glares at him, “You more than earned that.”
He acquiesces and holds up his hands in surrender, “Maybe.” She scoffs at that and rolls her eyes. “But I think we’re even now.”
“Barely,” she mutters, rubbing at the bruises on her wrists. She glances up at him and sighs, a surrender in her eyes. “But, it’s close enough now.”
He stands up and she eyes him warily as he throws himself down on the log next to her. He holds out a hand, “What do you say, darling, partners?”
She sighs and stares at his hand for a long time. He doesn’t mind, he leaves it there, hovering between them. He knows she’ll take it. “Deny it as much as you want but this is how it’s meant to be. You can keep fighting it or save us both some time.”
She reaches forward and tentatively wraps a hand around his, she uses it to yank him forward, their faces separated by an inch. “Shoot me again,” she whispers, “and I won’t miss the next time I knock you on your ass.”
“Oh shit,” you jump at the kickback on the rifle and nearly drop it to the ground. Cooper laughs and reaches around you, taking it from you.
“Maybe I should have started you off with something with a little less kick to it.” He props the rifle against the tree and glances over to the cans you’d been shooting at. Well, you’d gotten one out of five at least.
In all fairness this was the first time you’d ever handled a gun, you’re sure you’re doing fine for a beginner. He sucks on his teeth and looks at your targets. The serious look on his face cracks and he’s clearly trying to fight off laughing.
You shove at his shoulder, smiling, “Shut up. I’ve never used one of these things before.”
He picks the rifle back up and starts laughing now, “You mean a gun?”
You throw your arms in the air in defeat and slump into the patio chairs he’s dragged to the back of the cabin. “This is pointless, anyway.” He cocks the rifle and lifts it up to aim properly. In quick succession he knocks the remaining four cans off the fence. You roll your eyes at him, “Show off.”
He smiles and takes a seat next to you. You remain silent for a while, gazing across the yard and to the towering mountains across from his cabin. You appreciate him inviting you here. When you’d told him how overwhelmed you’d been feeling with all the new publicity you hadn’t expected him to drag you all the way out to his mountain home.
You wouldn’t have accepted if you’d known it was just going to be you and him. You’d thought he was bringing his wife and kid, too. Spending a long weekend playing house with Cooper wasn’t going to do anything in getting rid of your crush. It was just getting worse the longer you were around him.
Waking up everyday and having him be the first person to greet you was going to send you into an early grave. You swear your heart’s never beat this fast around anyone else. He seems to be the only man who's ever had you feeling this head over heels.
“I think it’s important you learn.”
You glance over at him, surprised at how serious he sounds. He’s still staring out at the mountains, but his gaze is distant. His mind is some place else. “Why?” You ask, voice quiet, afraid to spoil the moment.
He finally blinks, gaze darting down to his hands and the rifle still in them. “It’s easy for people to dismiss the war nowadays. They weren’t there, they didn’t watch as hundreds of good men and women died for them.” You frown, sometimes it’s easy to forget that he’d been fighting on the frontlines. He’s so good at being a socialite, you feel guilty that even you sometimes forget he was a soldier before he was Cooper Howard.
His voice is heavy, the tension thick around the both of you. “They seem to think the war is over. I know it’s not, it’s just going to get worse. People can bury their heads in the sand as long as they want, but when the fighting is at their front door, what are they going to do?”
You reach out, hand covering his own. He finally looks up at you and you smile. “I appreciate it, Cooper.”
His eyes quickly look at your hand before looking back at you. “For what?”
You shrug, moving closer to him and lacing your fingers with his. You shouldn’t indulge yourself like this, but you can’t help it. He seems so sad and you only want to make him feel better. You just want to take care of him, the way he takes care of you.
“For always looking out for me. You’re always there, I appreciate it. I appreciate you.”
The sad cast over his face finally breaks and he smiles at you. His hand squeezes yours once, then again and he looks back out at the mountains without saying anything else. You don’t think he needs to, that either of you needs to. Sometimes you understand each other better without words.
You’ll always be there for one another.
You eye him warily and he holds the jerky out further. “Aren’t you a little curious?” He taunts, waving the jerky around in front of your face. You know he thinks you won’t take it. That he’s just screwing with you. He’s been doing this ever since you agreed to tag along with him. Teasing you at every given opportunity.
You snatch it from his hands and rip a piece of it off. It kind of tastes like beef, if not a little sweeter. There’s also that metallic radiated tang to it. You chew it slowly, savoring the slightly caught off guard look on his face. You swallow it down, forcing your face to stay straight and not give away how disgusted you feel right now.
He chuckles, leaning back and looking at you with something that seems like appreciation. “I hope you know that was ass jerky.”
You gag now, glaring at him and tossing the rest of the jerky at his smug face. “You’re such a dick.” You take a swig from your canteen and swirl the water around your mouth. It gets rid of the taste well enough but you’re never going to get over the fact that you swallowed a part of someone’s ass.
He suddenly gets serious, swatting at your arm and motioning to the front of the store. You crouch beside him, watching as a raider walks out of the front doors. You don’t get why they chose an old movie store for their hideout, but Cooper had it on good authority that they had a decent cache of supplies inside.
The last time you’d followed him into one of these things, you’d nearly died, and then he’d sold you. You’re still not fully trusting of him. The only reason you’re with him now is because you need extra security from bounty hunters after getting booted out of Filly.
If he wasn’t such a good shot, you would have never given him a second glance. Despite how much he insists the compound was an honest mistake, you find the trust slow to come. You’ll let him take the lead on this one, you’re not confident in him having your back if things take a turn.
He moves forward and you hang back, keeping watch while he slits the guard’s throat. He lowers the body quietly to the ground and you creep behind him, following him through the doors of the store.
This group is smaller than the last one you dealt with. Only five of them with no extra guards outside. Cooper ducks behind a dust covered shelf before they can spot either of you. You go to the other side of the store, moving slowly along the edge until you have a good shot.
You take out one man and Cooper manages to hit two more before they start firing off their own guns. You dart back behind the shelf, willing to let Cooper handle the last two. But one of them dives behind the shelf and grabs at you.
Another shot goes off and his friend’s body hits the ground while he rounds the corner with you. He’s got an arm wrapped around your throat and the barrel of his gun pushing so hard into your skull you can feel an indent forming.
It wouldn’t be hard to shoot this guy, you still have your gun in your hand. Cooper seems to realize that, too, from the questioning look he gives you. You drop your gun to the floor, you want to see what he’ll do.
Maybe you’re stupid, gambling with your life like this. But you don’t feel any fear, not from the guy holding you hostage at least. You just keep your eyes locked on Cooper’s. They’re so familiar to you, yet so distant. Like a stranger you’ve known all your life.
He slowly rises from the floor, hands raised in the air in surrender. “Alright, let��s just see if we can’t talk this out like gentlemen.”
The guy holding you jerks you roughly, gun banging painfully against your temple. You wince but remain quiet. “Stay back or I’ll blow her goddamn brains out!”
Cooper’s eyes dart from your face to the guy. He huffs, frowning and pursing his lips like he’s trying to think of a way to talk himself out of this. He could leave, he’s got enough time to make it through the door before he fires at him.
Or he could help you.
It’s the only reason you let yourself get caught. If he wants your trust he’s going to have to prove it. Cooper looks at you and a grin splits across his face. It’s like he’s read your mind, from the knowing look on his face you think he might’ve.
Then again, you never really needed words to talk to each other.
With a speed that never fails to catch you off guard his hand darts under his jacket and he draws his gun. He’s shooting the man before you even get a chance to brace yourself. Your body gets dragged back slightly by the dead weight but Cooper moves forward and wraps a hand around your shirt, tugging you into him.
Your hands shoot out, bracing yourself against his chest. He peers at you from under his hat and grins, “You didn’t really think I was gonna let you go that easy did you, darling?” Your eyes dart down to his lips, you feel like you can still taste him.
The timing of his kiss might not have been appropriate, but he certainly hadn’t made it forgettable. Nothing about him was forgettable. As much as you wished he could be. You hated yourself for still letting yourself fall into his trap.
Hollywood might have once labeled you as the most seductive actress of your generation, but Cooper had you beat. He kept you coming back even when you knew you shouldn’t. He had you wrapped around him and all you wanted to do was squeeze until he let you go.
You push off of him, ignoring how much you want to pull him closer. You move towards their pile of supplies, “Let’s see what we’ve got.”
There are a few different posters set up in the old movie store that intrigue him. But the one that’s caught his attention the most is set up directly behind her. Her back is to it, so she hasn’t gotten a chance to see it yet, but it’s all he can focus on.
The Outlaw and The Sheriff
Their first movie together.
He looks at her and huffs out a laugh, she glances up at him for a moment before she begins rifling through her bag again. She looks like she walked right off the fucking poster, hat and all. She’s the spitting image of herself, but she seems so different.
Maybe it’s the eyes. The light there has changed, dimmed slightly from how it used to be. She used to seem so naive to the world, like a little lamb that just needed some guidance. Now, he wonders just how much of the world she’d seen before he found her. If maybe she had never been as innocent to it’s cruelties as he’d once assumed.
She stepped into this new role of hers just as quickly as he had. You didn’t just change that quickly without knowing already just how awful people could be.
“Sweetheart,” she looks up and he points behind her. She turns around and looks up to the poster.
She scoffs, moving to stand beside him, “I always hated how I looked in that.”
He glances over at her and shakes his head, “Probably shouldn’t show you a mirror anytime soon, then.” Her hands reach up to fiddle with the brim of her hat and she smiles, a real smile for once.
“No, I suppose not.” Her hands trace over her lips, he glances back at the poster. At that old signature of hers. She always had to have those red lips. “It’s so different,” she whispers and he knows she didn’t mean for him to hear. Her eyes glisten and he frowns.
He shouldn’t have shown her. It’s not like he enjoyed seeing those fucking Vault-Boy posters, he sure as hell hated seeing clips of himself. Why would she enjoy seeing who she used to be? Who they used to be?
Things used to be so simple. He loved her, she loved him. Now he’d fucked up so much he wasn’t sure she could ever look at him the way she used to. He didn’t want who she was before, he couldn’t handle that. This new her, well, he didn’t give her near enough credit.
But he wouldn’t hate seeing someone look at him like that again. Endless adoration and unflinching loyalty. He knew he would follow her anywhere, he’d realized that a while ago. He didn’t have anything in the Wastelands, nothing but hate and spite to keep him going all this time.
Now, he had her. He just needed her to realize that she had him just the same. She had him wrapped around her and he hated it and loved it at the same time. Hated her and loved her for it all the same.
He tugs his glove off before he reaches for her. He cups her cheek, thumb tracing over her lips before she turns towards him. His eyes meet hers and he smiles slightly at the familiarity and mystery to them. So much of her he recognizes and then there are these new parts he’s yet to discover.
He wants to discover all of her. Learn everything he can about her all over again, feed his desire to consume her entirely.
She pulls him in this time, her lips chapped and cracked. Her arms wind around his neck, yanking him closer and he tugs at her. She tastes as sweet as he remembers and it only makes him crave more. More of her, more of anything she’ll let him have.
She pulls back from him, pressing her hand against his chest, slowly backing him against the wall. He lets her ease him to the floor and she throws a leg over his lap. She settles herself above him, both her hands tightly grasping his neck, crushing their bodies together, eyes gazing intently into his own. He doesn’t know what she’s looking for in him but she seems to find it when she leans in once more.
She isn’t giving him a chance at control, she’s got a leash on him, pulling back anytime he tries to lead. He relents, following her as she slowly explores him.
He’s not sure how long this peace between them will last before one of them inevitably fucks up. But they’re stuck together now. It doesn’t matter what happens, he’s not letting her get away from him again.
She’s his, always has been, always will be. It’s been that way since before the fallout. He’s led her, guided her.
He had loved her as a different man. History always seems to repeat itself with them. As twisted as the world is, as twisted as they’ve become, they always seem to drift back together. No matter how much the both of them fight against it.
He’s giving in now, giving into her.
end. — I do not own the characters or the game/show Fallout, but this writing is my own all rights reserved © not-neverland06 2024. do not copy, repost, translate & recommend elsewhere.
#cooper howard x reader#the ghoul x reader#fallout x reader#fallout tv series#how about a nuke?#cooper howard#the ghoul
275 notes
·
View notes
Text
Cowboy!141 x Noble's Daughter!Reader (My Version of the AU)
(How you meet them)
Synopsis: Being the daughter of a noble is a jarring task as you must be always able to keep up appearances, so what exactly happens when your family hires 4 men? Men who seem dangerous yet you know nothing about, all happening to be part of the same group of people. What happens if they take an interest in you? Someone unattainable, forbidden yet also undoubtedly tempting..
Hi lovelies! Lia here again, apologies for the delay and inactivity, I had exams, projects and the recent release of part one of Bridgerton season 3. Speaking of the series, this was inspired by that and RDR2 (none of the elements are historically accurate, I think?), I genuinely hope this does well because this account has not been doing well as of late. With my mutuals leaving Tumblr and some friends are currently ignoring me, I genuinely don't know what to do anymore. From what I know, @ghouljams was the first one who created content in the cowboy!CoD AU but mine is a lot different? So please don't kill me 😭
This will result in headcanons for the next few posts because my brain is attached to this AU so you will be seeing more Cowboy!Outlaw!141.
(Really FEM!Reader, maybe also Plus-size!(Chubby??)Reader?? I don't even know anymore)
More content: My CoD Masterlist
Bless your noble mother's heart, although your was seen as this very respectable and intellectual man of nobility, your mother had this heart of gold having no idea that these rugged men he has newly hired were outlaws, criminals.. murderers?
Yet your father did, something about him felt sinister, well all noble money comes from not so noble cause.
Although your mother wanted you to get to know and be familiar with the newest staff members who would do all the gnarly, energy consuming and physically challenging tasks, she did not want her daughter interacting with men who would be considered improper like seemingly mysterious men who happened to be from a far town looking for a living.
Well without your father's or mother's knowledge, that rule was thrown out the window the moment you saw one of them carrying over some of the crates that contain given by some men to your father for his services and connections, particularly drawn to the one who never seemed to take off the cloth on his face.
Something about the way he stared at you, not seeing the rest of his face, depriving you of clues as to how he felt upon seeing the only lady of the house. You gave him a warm smile, for a moment you thought you saw his lips through the mask perk up, before walking off to the lounging hall for your tutoring on language.
It was odd, you observed them from afar a lot, your personal garden was your sanctuary and you can't help but do so when they talked so loudly, no sign of inside voices.
They called each other names.. Price, Gaz, Soap and Ghost. The man you encountered was named Ghost? Surely it's some alias. Well that wasn't something you should fixate on anyway so you leave for your tasks.
You find yourself feeling a little out of it after your lessons, hoping that a little stroll through the stables behind your family's estate would either help the information sink in or keep it shun out of your mind. Either way you'd find yourself in tranquil, you heard a thud behind you and turn to find so called "Ghost" behind you.
He had dropped a crate, one filled with weapons and uncharacteristically hastily picked up all of them without paying much attention. Such an action caused him to unknowingly cut his finger on one of the blades that fell out of it's sheath.
Your eyes filled with concern as you rush over to take his hand in yours before he tried to brush off the cut and get back to his duties. You knew it was dumb to be worried over something so small that the grown man doesn't even flinch and yet there you were, practically cradling his hand in yours.
A white handkerchief that was embroidered with your favorite flowers by your own mother, something you held dear and kept pristine.. using it on his finger to keep the blood from further gushing and wipe off whatever of the red residue was left on his hand.
As the blood stopped to your relief, you brought his finger and spontaneously pressed a feather-like kiss on the wound. You were so used to doing that for your little cousins, nieces and nephews that it was just a force of habit, your face flushed the very moment you looked up to meet his gaze, what possessed you to do that?
You placed the handkerchief in his hand and composed yourself, you told him to keep it and to bring the wound to the physician to get some antiseptics before running off to god knows where.
A few days after that incident, you meet another one of them except..
You couldn't help but rush, you were late for this supposedly short promenade your family has spontaneously planned. Your favourite gloves are no where to be found and with the three sisters you have, you checked room to room, seeing who might've borrowed the lacey white fabric with the sewn in bows.
Without looking your body slams into a wall, is it a wall? You softly groan, your delicate fingers brushing on your forehead that felt like it would bruise later on. Your eyes remained closed for a few seconds as the impact caused you to feel shaken, light headed.
You open your eyes to one of the outlaws, you blink up as your vision adjusted a bit, his dark skin against the light from the window really did something..
"Are you hurt, my lady?" He asked, his deep voice was smooth and rich, almost velvety. He held you up from falling.
"N-no.. Thank you, uhh..."
"Kyle, her ladyship can call me Kyle. Although I hope it's not too informal to your status, my lady." You smiled at his words, certainly a respectful fellow despite him and his group's reputation.
You felt warmth on your sides, his palms against the fabric that separates his skin on yours, he was only being kind for steadying you after you almost fell from the earlier impact but his touch felt addicting, too much as it continued to linger.
"Kyle, it is then" You said softly, suddenly a bit more aware of your surroundings.
Fuck. He was sure he felt something just by hearing the way his name fell from your lips. Normally he'd give people, employers only and only his last name. He was so used to having been called by "Garrick", he had no idea his name would sound different, so sweet coming from a pretty maiden's lips.
He stutters for a moment, realizing that his hands are touching a lady inappropriately, something only someone she's married to would have the privilege of doing. He swiftly removed his hands from your waist and formally excused himself from your presence with the excuse of his duties.
The next time you met one of them was through your mother's ball, she was always the first to throw one to bless the upcoming season of hopes that you, your sisters and brothers shall wed soon.
You had no taste for it after having a lord step on your feet at least 20 times and not even bother to apologize with how high of a pedestal he puts himself in, you found yourself escaping through the back of your estate to the gazebo in the center of your beloved garden.
You took your tight, restricting shoes off and felt the grass on your feet as you walked toward the gazebo, now close enough to see that you weren't alone but you still continued, your feet against the cooling marble platform. You sigh as you prop yourself to sit on the stone railing next to the stranger who was currently taking a puff of his cigar.
You turned your head away, you were thrown into a fit of coughs from the strong scent of the smoke while you swatch some of it away. You tried not to heave for actual air to breathe while the man next to you chuckles, making you feel irritable.
"M'sorry love.." his gruff voice whispers which make you turn towards him, the man offering you a comforting smile.
"Shouldn't you be in there with your family, miss?" Price asked. To which you hum, "I wanted some "fresh air" and silence" you answered. Moments of silence have passed, nothing but the sound of wind that rattled the trees a bit and each other's breaths.
You look towards the light of windows of your home, the ballroom filled with laughter and talk of celebration. You sighed, knowing you must return as your parents would come looking for you, also not wanting for them to punish you for sticking around unchaperoned with their new hires.
He knew you were about to leave, it would be rude for a gentleman to leave a lady without help, hmm? He wasn't a gentleman though, an outlaw, one of the worst titles one can ever bestow a man. He was considered to be of low honor but who cares?
He kneels down on one knee in front of you, gently taking your leg in his huge hand using his thigh as leverage so he can gently slip on you shoes. For a moment you felt his forehead on your knee before he pulls away and offers you his hand..
You took it hesitantly as he helped you off the railing, you look up at him meeting his eyes. Something about them burned, making your stomach churn but not in a manner of discomfort.
You watched his back as he walked away, his footsteps on the cold marble the only thing to be heard as the noise died down..
The morning after, you've barely had enough sleep, was it the events of the previous night? Nevermind, at least you had a day or two for yourself after conducting a proposition to your parents. Free time was worth it for the sore feet you had to endure.
Not really in the mood to change into anything tight or itchy, you remain in your night clothes. Finally, some well deserved time alone, comfortable and flipping pages of a book was your type of thing.
Sure, socializing has it's benefits however nothing beats your time alone or so you thought you were alone..
A table and a few chairs were set up by the servants to your request at the gazebo, giving you the perfect view of the greenery that you have planted the seeds of.
You had your head comfortably leaned onto lounge as you continued reading. Buts something was just so distracting, a few minutes of the constant snipping and twigs breaking, you look up wanting to see who was there tending to the garden.
Your eyes widened a bit, it was improper for a lady to stare a man who has very less clothing. Nothing but his jeans, belt and hat keeping his face shielded from the heat is toned, muscular and tanned torso and arms exposed.
A little later, you hear a grunt coming from the man, Soap was it? You can't quite remember much from the night you eavesdropped on them. You heard his footsteps on the grass nearing the gazebo but you didn't bother to look up, not until..
"Ma'am? May I stay 'ere a moment? Afraid the heat is getting to me" You look up from your book and sit up to see the same man breathless. You nodded and watched as he sat on the stairs, hands on his knees as he caught his breath.
"Excuse me.." You said, loud enough to hear and catch his attention, he looks back from his position. You moved one of the chairs to face your lounge, "Please invite yourself here, I can only think of how uncomfortable the floor might be, especially when you are working at a weather like this one" Signaling him to take a seat on the chair you adjusted.
He gets up yet reluctantly makes himself comfortable on the seat, you pick a drinking glass on display from the silver tray and poured some of the cold lemonade into it, you place it down on the table and slide it to him, offering a warm smile. Your fingers on the base of the drinking glass slightly brushing against his as he takes it.
He thanks you for it and you both enjoyed the tranquil and peace.. yet you can't go back to your book, asking questions and being further interested by the man each minute passes.
The way he talked was something else, it was alluring, comforting and oddly lively, he's told you about his "past" and how he used to be a child.
"Was quite the troublemaker you see, though my family was poor and food was scarce, I found a way to feed the street animals I adore—"
You look at him, so invested on what he was about to say next, it was refreshing to have someone to converse with who isn't interrogating you and practically forcing their ideals of how many babies they want you to birth for them, practically wanting you to die for them.
"I used to steal bread from my neighbor, not a very nice man, selfish really. So I'd often sneak into his shack, leftovers, scraps and anything light enough for me to carry. I'd bring it to Lassie, my favorite stray dog. You remind me a lot of her Bonnie" He said.
"I remind you of a dog?" You weren't so sure if that's a compliment, then again he just called you "Bonnie", what exactly does that mean?
"Home, you remind me of home. Can't say I have felt this comfortable in years, friends and I are usually reserved yet you bring this side out of me, Bonnie. So what spell or witchcraft did you use?" He joked raising a brow at you, for a moment his attention falters as he looks down at the soft mounds of skin exposed on your chest.
"Eyes up here, Johnny."
You warned as you laugh at his question, you notice one of the servants coming out from the estate and into the garden, Johnny smiles and tips his hat to you to excuse himself so that he could get back to work.
Well this is interesting.. isn't it?
Taglist: @wishesforyou @puff0o0 @simping4konig @simp4konig @blingblong55 @azereus @rustic-guitar-notes @snowdjinnofpalestine @09maruchan @anonymuslydumb @skeletalgoats @icarustypicalfall @ghosts-cyphera @connorsui @capuccino192 @miss-gms-and-the-rotten-womb @celestialhole @the-second-sage @starryylies @everlastingmoonlightsworld @keiva1000 @iexiam @drewsmusee @konigceo
#cod x reader#aethelwyne lia writes#ghost x reader#simon riley x reader#cod headcanons#simon ghost riley x reader#simon ghost x reader#ghost x you#141 x reader#task force 141 x reader#price x reader#141 x you#cowboy!au#cowboy!141#soap x you#john soap mctavish x reader#kyle gaz x you#kyle gaz garrick x you#gaz x reader#john price x reader#captain price x you#price x you#john soap mctavish x you#john soap x reader#kyle garrick x reader#ghost x female reader#ghost x plus size reader#tf 141 x reader#tf 141#tf141 x you
266 notes
·
View notes
Text
How windbreaker characters react to you let go of his hand when get on the elevator.
this is inspired by a trend i saw on tiktok , where the girl let go off their hand with the boyfriend and see if they noticed or not or what is their reaction
character include : sakura ,suo ,kaji , umemiya
gn!reader , established relationship , slight ooc (?) , shortly after getting into relationship
Sakura
Recently , there is a very popular challenge on the internet to randomly let go of your boyfriend's hand to tease them.
He usually bravely and smoothly fight but as soon you tease him , he becomes a flustering cat. You know that Sakura blushes whenever he has close contact with someone , so when you go out to the mall , you grab his hand and interlock your fingers with his. This is a must do for a couples on a date. And Sakura's face turned red the moment you guys entered the mall and even his ears are flushed red , and his eyes were wandering around.
While quietly waiting to step on the elevator , you quietly let go of his hand.
!
Sakura is frightened by your sudden action , he looks at his hand and his first reaction is that you dislike him, so he accept your action. Are you the same as everyone else , do you think he is strange , don't you want him...
You watch him slowly lowing his head , his expression become more and more sad , you hurriedly chased after him.
Damn.
You forget that your silly cat alike boyfriend are still sensitive to rejection related actions. When you ran up three steps or more than five steps out of breath , Sakura was also at the elevator waiting for you. You hurriedly walk up to him , grab his hand and said
'' Sakura , listen to me. I didn't mean to let go of your hand , this is just a trending challenge with boyfriend i saw on internet , I was wrong I won't do it again next time , I didn't mean to hurt you. ''
He was stunned by your words and actions , his ears redden. You saw that Sakura was stunned and didn't react , thinking that he was still sad , so you hurry and kiss him lightly on the face.
''...! HUH?!! WE ARE STILL IN PUBLIC , WHAT ARE YOU DOING??!!'' You smile and shake his arm as if you're asking for his forgiveness.
'' Don't do that next time...There are too many people here...'' After saying that , this time he took your hand before you.
Suo
As soon as Suo enter the mall . He felt that you as his lover was planning something , your eyes is erratic.
He couldn't help but look at it , and secretly thought in his heart.
' y/n's expression is so cute '
You have always been used to holding his arm and gently leaning towards him when walking. When entering the elevator , you suddenly took his hand instead of his arm. Suo was surprised , your personality has always been introverted , easy to be shy , holding hands and hugging between couples , he always the first person to move everytime. Looking at his hand that was firmly held , Suo raised his eyebrows , feeling something are gonna happen.
'' Suo , I want tot go upstairs for a walk. ''
In order to complete your plan , you can't help but speak first. In fact , you've no bottom in your heart . Suo usually smiling and you want to try this challenge because you want to see a different side of him.
Actually , you've quite looking forward for his reaction . Is he gonna be surprised or angry...? The thought of seeing a different side of your boyfriend make you unable to hide the smile on your face. Of course Suo caught the attention of your face.
When you're about to go up the escalator , you were about to let go of his hand . But you found out that hand holding that was controlled by you at the beginning was suddenly clenched tightly by your boyfriend.
Now he's the one controlling the challengge.
Kaji
you have always found his actions cute , even if he rarely shows it in front of you.
The last time you saw the other side was when you went to his school to look for him , and you're teased by his friends.
" Are you the Captain's girlfriend?"
Then you saw your usually clan boyfriend suddenly yelling,
" DON'T BE NOSY , YOU GUYS! ITS GOING TO SCARE HER"
Then he pulls you away as if nothing had happened , as if he wasn't the one he was angry at just now. You find out afterwards that he thinks his friends are too close to you. But the time you're impressed , you become interested in exploring more side from kaji.
This challenge is the best opportunity.
You deliberately let go of Kaji's hand when you got on the elevator , and he also noticed your movement at the first time , and when he was about to hold you backhand , he was brought up by the elevator moving under his feet. Then there is an unexpected scene , Kaji quickly walks down the elevator in the opposite direction , regardless of the danger.
By the time you come to your senses , he's already back with you.
Kaji frowned , and couldn't help but raised his voice abit
" y/n , do you know that if you suddenly let go of my hand. You will fall!"
Then he takes your hand by himself , interlocking his fingers with yours , and even puts your hand in his jacket's pocket and the palm of his hand firmly imprisons you. You laughed at his childish behavior , and he didn't ask you let go of your hand at the first time but was afraid that you would fall.
Sure enough , my boyfriend is also cute in some ways.
Umemiya
You've always thought that umemiya is very cute , but he is obviously also a scary person as a leader of a gang . But he is always very gentle and polite , growing vegetables, and he is also focused on protecting everyone in this town.
Gentle and strong , is the reason why you like him at the first place.
Everytime he squints at you and smile widely , his droopy eyes make him more like a well behaved puppy. You think to yourself.
On this day , you happened to go out to the mall with Umemiya, and he was happy to go shopping with you . You thought about the challenge , it's been going viral on internet lately. And you look at your boyfriend next to you , and want to try it on him . When Umemiya just stepped into the elevator, you suddenly pulled out your hand and smug at his reaction.
"Huh?"
Umemiya was puzzled by your sudden action , he looked at his palm and then you who were gradually distancing yourself from him . Looking at you with a smile on your face , umemiya knew that you're going to do something . And it just so happened the victim of this challenge was himself. You watch umemiya reach the top of the elevator little by little. And then turn around and take the downward elevator until he's back to you again.
Umemiya hold your hand firmly when he's return to you. And his warm palm will be tightly holding yours . You heard him say...
" y/n , I am back. You have to hold on tight this time"
#hayato suou#hayato suou x reader#suo x reader#suou hayato x reader#wind breaker#suo fluff#wind breaker x reader#windbreaker headcanons#umemiya hajime x reader#hajime umemiya#haruka sakura x reader#sakura#ren kaji#kaji ren
166 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bent Over
Ellie williams x female reader !
A/n: YES ANOTHER AM SONG INSPIRED FIC !! but I was listening to teddy picker and the lyrics are just 🤌🏻 and I ofc had to do this with Els cuz she fits Arctic Monkeys the best
Summary: you have to go out for a small family dinner with your girlfriend, Joel, Maria, and Tommy.
Warnings: smut ! Mdni. Bratty reader ? The reader just doesn't give up on trying to tease Ellie. Soft dom Ellie yall !!! 🥰 (I'm so obsessed with soft doms oh my) sub reader, oral (r receiving) swearing ?? Orgasm denial - think that's it <3
Masterlist
You wouldn't consider yourself a very fancy person, but considering you and Ellie had only been going out for 4 months, it was probably about time you met some of her family. The flowy black dress that hug your curves was gorgeous, you had to admit but you weren't use to it at all. Even tho this was Ellies family she still wanted to dress right. She had a lovely suit on. Its one thing you loved about her, how comfortable she was. It's not that you didn't feel comfortable in this dress, you loved it. You hardly got to wear them. You just felt a little unusual. "You look-" Ellie couldn't find the correct words. Beautiful, gorgeous, stunning? She wanted to use them all quite frankly.
"Els you look even prettier." You say sweetly, going over, fixing her tie and her hair just a little. "Youre perfect." She blurts out. And thats all it took to ease all those nerves in you. You had made a plan not to drink too much tonight either. Lightweight was an understatement, one drink and you were gone. So you had to be careful you couldn't fuck this up. Especially when you could get a bit intense when you were drunk, even a little bratty. So it was a must that you didn't do that infront of them.
You and Ellie had arrived to the restaurant not too long after. Seeing, Joel, Tommy, and Maria already there and seated. "Sorry if we are a bit late." Ellie says apologetically, hugging Joel first. "We were just early kiddo, no need to be sorry." He says hugging back. "Well guys, this is my girlfriend, Y/n." She says motioning for you to go over. You give them a smile, giving each a polite hug. "It's nice to finally meet you." Maria smiles. "It's nice to meet you all too." You begin to sit down looking at the menu. "Ellie wouldn't stop braggin 'bout you, didn't even know if you were real." Tommy states, to which Ellie kicks his foot under the table. "Ow-" "But it's so good to finally meet you hun." Joel gives a kind smile. You return it but your attention turns to Ellies you could tell she wanted this to go smoothly.
The drinks were coming around, and it's not like you weren't going to have atleast one. Ellies mistake, which she was going to do was monitor it. When she soon saw how fast you were drinking on your second one her eyes widened, grabbing it and setting it down. "Slow down there babe." She whispers slightly, then giving you quite the look. You blink slightly, hadn't even realized the pace you were going at. Oops. "So Y/n, how long have you been living here." Maria asks, to which your beginning tipsy self, didn't hear. "Ehem." Ellie coughs out, bringing you to reality again. "Oh- pardon, uhm since I was about 2." You smile at her. "And have you always lived around here?" Tommy pipes up. "It differs, I haven't lived around here my whole life but different areas." You go for another sip of your drink.
That feeling started to creep up on you, and you hadn't really shown it. Making Ellie oblivious. But you had no control over your next move. Your hand moves to hers that's resting on her thigh, you go to grab it placing it on yours instead. Normal right? Until you smirk slightly. Your hand moves up, and up- "Ellie?" Joel inquires as she suddenly chokes slightly on her food. "Im good I'm good." She gives him a reassuring smile. "But you're not. - Y/n. Stop it." Ellie whispers in your ear, trying to get you to stop drinking anymore, you knew you'd hate yourself tomorrow. She looks at you, her whispering got lower. You just shrug. "Don't." She mouths. But that only made you want to do it more.
Next move was to put your own hand on her thigh, it flexes as soon as she feels it. She lets out an annoyed breath. "How's everyone's food?" Tommy then asks. "I love mine." You say in the most sickly sweet voice. This makes Ellie bite her cheek. "A word?" She begins to get up, grabbing your hand. "Excuse me, you guys. I forgot to ask her something before we left." They all nod. "Alright babygirl, take your time." Joel gives a sweet smile yet again.
"What the hell are you doing." She speaks, all too calmly for your liking, figuring she'd be more pissed off. You knew that's not how Ellie was. She never had to yell to get you to shut up. "Huh?" You think. "I dunno." You smile at her. "You just look so good Els." She scoffs slightly. "Behave." She goes to walk away. "Well maybe you should've kept an eye out." Her movements still, she doesn't say a word. Uh oh. You shut up for a second til her head turns. "Hey baby?" You hum. "Dont be surprised when you get bent over."
Your hands scramble to grip the couch. "I-" She tuts. "Nuh uh, you started this pretty girl. Why don't we just finish it." You go to sit back up but that was clearly no use. "This is basically your fault." You speak, voice muffled by the cushion. Her laugh echoes throughout your guys living room. "Oh, baby, baby baby. I wasn't the one making a fool of myself was I? Hmm?" You stay silent, unable to find the words, as you feel her hand come in between your thighs. Your mouth hangs open slightly. They squeeze together, making her hum. "I told you, but you were dying for it-" "No, i-" her finger slips inside your underwear, slipping into your entrance making you shut right up. "What was that?" Her tone was soft, but her intentions were definitely the opposite. "Nothing, I swear." You let your eyes shut, letting out a slight moan as her finger goes deeper.
"That's what I thought." Then all of a sudden her finger was gone. And just like that, she had you wrapped around her finger. You curse at yourself but it turned you on more how easily she could shut you up. It was hot nonetheless. You sit up, facing her now. Grabbing onto her collar and bringing her in for a kiss. Falling backwards her hands land beside your head, keeping her upright. The kiss got more heated by the second. You slowly begin to grind up into her, knowing she can't resist you. "God you're foul." She smirks against your lips. It only transfers to your lips, but wider. "Know you love me." She just shakes her head, that smirk never leaving.
Her hands pin yours above your head so effortlessly, keeping that kiss going. Until she moves to your neck, then lower. Reaching your cleavage. Her soft fingers go for the straps of your dress and pull them off your shoulders. They move down to the bottom, getting a good grip and tugging it off you. Your nipples harden at the cool air. Ellie bites her lip slightly. "This should be fun." That confused you tons. But oh boy were you not ready for what she had in store.
"Ellie.." You breathe out as you arch your back. "Hmm?" She was antagonizing you. The need to cum had been relentless and she denied it everytime. You were overstimulated to the max, making her enjoy eating you out for the longest time. "Do you know how much-" Suck. "I fucking love you and-" Suck. "This God damn pussy." Your head falls back at her words, her movements. "Ellie just please!" Your begging voice only turned Ellie on more. Her face comes into view. She gives you a fake pout. "But my baby, why should I?" Her smirk was evident and she was awful at hiding it. "Please Ellie just let me cum please." You finally felt slight tears at how desperately you craved it.
Bingo. "Alright, ok. I suppose-" You sit up so fast giving her a look. But it subsides as she almost pulls off all together. Your eyes turn pleading. "You can cum baby, I promise." And Ellie never, broke a promise. You let out a breath of relief as her tongue gets back to work. "F-fuck!" You scream out as you felt your most likely 4th orgasm of that night. But finally she was going to give you that relief. And God did her tongue do absolute wonders. She knew how to get you squirming. "Come on baby, I got you. Let go."
Your breathing was increasing, moans, whimpers were all that could be heard. "Ellie-" You gasp as you feel her fingers enter you. "You're so tight. Fuck." Her words only encourage you more. "Fuck, Ellie!" She hums against you, and youre seeing stars. "There you go good girl, cum on my tongue. Just like that." Your eyes flutter close as you finally do so. Feeling so worn out as you slowly come down from your high. There was some silence as she sat back up. "Gotta say. You were the yummiest thing I had tonight." She smirks down at your tired figure. You let out a dry laugh, having no energy but still finding her funny.
"I love you."
"I love you too, Els."
#elliewilliams#ellie the last of us#ellie williams#ellie tlou#ellie x reader#ellie x fem reader#ellie williams smut#ellie williams the last of us smut#soft dom ellie williams
117 notes
·
View notes
Text
Forever And A Day
Title: Forever And A Day
Rating: Explicit, 18+, Minors - DNI
Pairing: Geralt x Black!OFC
Word Count: 1.9K
Summary: Geralt and Lavinia share a passionate reunion.
Warnings: pining, soft!Geralt, oral sex (f receiving), attempted oral sex (m receiving), unprotected p-in-v sex, creampie, mention of bodily fluids
A/N: I used a prompt from this post��by @creativepromptsforwriting: “I told you we would see each other again.” Found inspiration from this post from a tag game on tumblr. Unbeta’d, we die like people who tried their best.
Dividers by: @saradika-graphics
Support/Reblog banner by me
Cover Art by me
My Masterlist
Her hickory-colored eyes stay on his mind for days leading up to when he will get to visit her. Along the path, there aren’t many moments to look forward to. But to see the look on her face after all this time? That moment is worth all the orens on the continent.
Geralt takes notice of himself more intently. He bathes in a lake, ridding himself of the scent of horses and the remnants of the Fleder that he killed earlier. As he washes his hair, the water around him goes from crystal clear to opaque. He carefully washes his skin, every scar on display, rinsing off the suds from the soap he bought in the last town.
The strong aroma of rosemary and lavender calms his nerves as it clings to his skin. He thinks of how different he must look after the last time they were together. Fresh marks litter his skin at different stages of healing. His hair is a bit longer, enough to warrant him tying it up on most days.
After dressing in fresh clothes, he hefts on his boots. Stuffing his soiled clothing within the pack that Roach wears, he lifts a leg to put his foot in the stirrup. Roach huffs and moves just out of reach. Geralt raises a brow, moving closer to Roach and lifting his leg again. The chestnut mare groans and steps away from him again.
“What has gotten into you?” Geralt asks, scratching behind her ear. Roach thrusts her snout in his direction, snorting as she takes in his new scent. He smiles, his large hand moving to stroke her muzzle gently. “Don’t worry, Roach. When we get to her cottage, I’m sure Lavinia will take her time pampering you. She always does. Brushing you, putting flowers in your hair, and she may even have a treat or two for you.” Roach nickers and allows Geralt to climb atop the saddle again for the tail end of the journey.
Less than two hours later, they reach the road that leads to her homestead. With his keen eyes, he can already see her. She tends her garden, kneeling to pick the ripened vegetables and herbs that grow thanks to her green thumb. The crunching of pebbles and dirt under boots and hooves alerts her to their approach.
Brown eyes meet yellow, and the rest of the world vanishes.
Lavinia looks away, placing the wicker basket full of nature’s bounty on the ground before standing to her full height. She dusts off her apron, moving an errant curl from her face. By the time she looks up, she is face-to-chest with the man she thought she would never get to see again.
Geralt uses a hand to lift her chin, delicately stroking his thumb against her jaw. He inhales her scent, a heady perfume of sweet honeysuckle, and the kindling fire burning between her thighs. He growls lowly, his body reacting to her arousal. Leaning in, he rests his forehead against hers as her hands clutch the front of his chemise.
Closing the gap between them, her lips graze his tentatively, as if unsure that the kiss is wanted. His answering groan of satisfaction is all the incentive she needs. Tilting her head, she captures his lips, swallowing his hum of approval. She welcomes his endeavor to take over the kiss when his tongue prods at the seam of her lips.
As she allows his tongue entry, his hand tangles in her hair while his other hand snakes around her waist to bring her impossibly closer. He tastes the berries she ate earlier¾tart yet sweet. Devouring her moans, he can hear her heart beating faster inside her ribcage. Her slippery tongue against his is almost too much, as his growing arousal presses against her.
He slows the kiss to a lazy meeting of their lips, only slightly less intense than their previous activity. She reaches up to cradle his face as she breaks the kiss. They stand there in the garden, breathing each other’s air for but a moment, when a low nicker comes from the ignored chestnut mare.
“She missed you as well,” he laughs, looking at Roach.
Breaking away from Geralt, Lavinia turns to smile at the horse. “My dear sweet Roach, has he been treating you well?” She bends to reach into her basket for an apple, feeding it to his trusted companion.
It brings warmth to his heart as he watches their interaction. Roach happily snorts as she receives attention. He could get used to hearing Lavinia’s laughter as it echoed in the wind around them. Grabbing Roach by the reigns, she walks toward the small stable behind her cottage.
“Let’s get her settled. Bring that basket along with you,” she calls over her shoulder.
Geralt smiles, watching the two of them in the stable. Lavinia takes her time brushing Roach’s coat. Combing out her mane, she braids in some wildflowers. Adding a ribbon at the end, she smiles at her handiwork before glancing at Geralt. Giving Roach one last scratch behind the ear, she walks over to him and tucks a strand of milk-white hair behind his ear.
Geralt looks down at her, and his lips twist in a sinister smile. She yelps as he bends quickly to lift her over his shoulder like she weighs nothing. He grabs the basket on his way out of the stable and walks into the warm, cozy cottage. Setting the basket on the dining table, he continues on his way to her bedroom.
Letting her down, he walks her backward until the backs of her knees meet the edge of the bed. Pushing gently on her chest, he helps her lay back. He kneels on the floor between her spread legs to remove her boots. Smoothing his hands over her stockings, he hooks his fingers in the top of them, guiding them down her toned thighs and calves, letting them pool on the floor.
Wrapping a hand around her foot, he lifts it to kiss her from ankle to thigh. Mirroring the action on the other side, he continues to kiss higher and higher up her leg until his mouth hovers over her apex. His warm breath ghosting over her mound sends a shiver up her spine, making her hips raise slightly.
“Please, Geralt. I need you,” she whispers, her breasts heaving with her erratic breathing.
Leaning in, he licks a stripe between her outer labia, his tongue splitting her in two as it gathers her nectar. Swirling around her engorged nub, he sucks it between his lips. She attempts to enclose his head between her thighs, but he grips her flesh and holds her open to him. When her folds open, he dives in headfirst to lap up the slick that escapes her.
He turns his attention back to her pearl as he begins to use a single finger to tease at her opening. Listening to the sounds she makes, he knows that she is so close. Sliding his finger inside her, he sets an excruciatingly slow pace. Twisting and turning his digit inside her, he feels for her inner bundle of nerves.
Once he finds it, he inserts another finger. Rubbing small circles into her spongy center, he presses in harder until her walls clamp down around him. He continues to flick his tongue against her sweet spot as she moans and gasps through her climax. When she has calmed down, he removes his fingers and sucks them into his mouth.
He stands, climbing between her legs and pulling his chemise over his head. As he does so, she sits up. She runs her hands over his scarred skin, his yellow eyes following her movement as her hands lower to the hem of his pants. She makes quick work of the buttons and is rewarded when his girthy member springs up in front of her.
She wraps a small hand around him, finding she needs to use both to encircle him. She strokes him slowly, her eyes widening as pre-cum leaks from his thick tip. Using a thumb, she gathers his seed and swirls it around his mushroom head. She leans in, licking a stripe over the underside of his length, earning a low growl from him.
He removes himself from her hands, knowing he won’t last if she uses her hot mouth on him. He kisses the frown off her face, covering her body with his own. “As much as I would love to feel your mouth on me, the urge to be inside you in a different way is much too appealing to ignore,” he hums, using one hand to tease her petals with his erection.
Gathering her wetness, he taps the tip against her sweet spot, then slides between her lower lips. Once sheathed inside her, they hissed in unison. Her, at the feeling of fullness. Him, at the tight fit of her warmth. He sits there, allowing her to get used to his tumescence.
As her legs wrap around his hips, she tilts her pelvis just slightly, and he knows she is ready for him. He retracts his hips until just the head remains inside then thrusts in fully. He does it again and again, setting a punishing pace.
The sounds of her moans and his grunts mixed with the slapping of slick flesh, fill the air. The intoxicating smell of their pheromones blends into a spicy, sweet bouquet. As his hips piston inside her walls, he kisses her yet again, feasting on her lips and taking her breath away.
He breaks the kiss, nibbling her jaw and licking at her sweat-slicked neck. She turns her head to give him better access, whimpering as he sucks a hickey into her flesh. His tongue soothes the tender skin as he feels her depths begin to quiver around him.
He snakes a hand between them to toy with her swollen button. The pad of his thumb brings her to her second orgasm of the night. He picks up the pace as he journeys toward his release. His hips stutter soon enough as he thrusts deep inside her to bury himself to the hilt. He fills her, painting her walls with enough spend that it begins to leak past his softening thickness.
He presses a kiss on her throat before moving to lay next to her once he slips from her folds. He opens his arm, and she rests her head on his chest. Throwing a leg over his, she tangles a hand in his chest hair.
“I’m so glad you made it back to me, Geralt,” she beams, idly drawing patterns across his skin.
“I told you we would see each other again. No one, man or monster, could keep me away from my love for long,” he reassures, closing his eyes. He hears her heartbeat quicken and smiles to himself.
She lifts her head to look at him, bringing a hand to his face. Raising his head, he meets her lips in an unhurried kiss. He tangles his tongue with hers until he takes the lead. He reaches down to grasp her leg, maneuvering her to be on top as he sits up.
She wraps her arms around his neck, breaking the kiss to rest their foreheads together. “I love you, Geralt.”
He looks into her eyes, seeing their future together in those dark orbs. Savoring this moment, a slow smile spreads across his face. “I love you, Lavinia. Forever and a day.”
“Forever and a day,” she murmurs.
A/N: This is the first time I have written Geralt. I hope I did him justice. He’s my comfort character, after all. This particular Geralt is a mix of the videogame version, the book version, and the Netflix version of him. This version of him smiles and can be soft while still able to use a sword one-handed to take down a foe. *swoon*
**Tag List**
@deandoesthingstome @cakesandtom @brattymum96 @ambinxe @avengersfan25
@kebabgirl67 @thabiddie23 @sweetandgentlecreature @foxyjwls007 @art2emily
@titty-teetee @princessaxoxo @astheskycries @enchantedbytomandhenry @rebelangel1102
@toooldforobsessions @carrie80reads @mayloma @mollymal @posiemax
@identity2212 @alwayzmsbehavn
Let me know if you wanna be added (or removed) 😁If your name is crossed out, I couldn't tag you.
#henry cavill#henry cavill x reader#henry cavill fanfic#henry cavill characters#henry cavill smut#henry cavill fanfiction#henry cavill fic#ellethespaceunicorn fanfic#forever and a day#geralt of rivia#geralt z rivii#witcher geralt#the witcher#witcher fanfiction#witcher fic#witcher netflix#geralt of rivia x ofc#geralt of rivia x black!ofc#geralt of rivia x black ofc#witcher#geralt x ofc#geralt x black!ofc#geralt x black ofc
78 notes
·
View notes
Text
Inspired by this post by @littlemarianah and this post by @mellarked-katnisseverdeen :
Katniss propped up her father’s frameless shaving mirror, watching herself in the setting sunlight as she anxiously rearranged her hair. She brushed her fingers down the front of her dress. It was ironed, clean, and never before mended. It was the nicest piece of clothing she owned. Was it alright? She turned herself to profile in the mirror. Would he like it?
“Birdie, what are you puttering around in there for?” Her father hobbled towards the bathrooms doorway. His bad leg usually gave him a harder time on rainy evenings, like the one they were having. “My,” he paused to smile, “aren’t you a pretty picture?”
She smiled. “Oh daddy, don’t tell me you forgot already.” She reached over to put the mirror away. “You promised you’d be on your best behaviour.”
“For what?” He asked, but his slight smile gave him away. Katniss rolled her eyes while she straightened the collar of his shirt. “I’m just joking, ‘course I didn’t forget. What are you messing with my shirt for? He's not coming to see me!” He laughed.
“This is important to me,” She met her father’s smiling eyes with her own nervous gaze. “I want him to like it here. I want you to like him.”
“We’ll see about that,” he chuckled at his daughter’s stricken expression. “Don’t give me that pout! I just want to know if he’s good enough to be on your arm, is all.”
“Daddy,” Katniss shook her head. She glanced out the window at the sun. He’d be by soon. “I need to finish getting ready!”
“You’re beautiful already, birdie. I don’t see what all the fuss is about.” He was laughing as she pushed him out of the bathroom. “Alright! Alright! I know when I’m not wanted.”
“Please don’t let mama say anything embarrassing!” She begged before she shut the door in his face.
“You heard that? Your daughter thinks we’ve no self control,” he snickered into the kitchen where his wife offered him an amused tweak of the brow. “You’d think the boy was the prince of Panem or something.”
“Hm, I think it’s sweet.” His wife replied, lifting the lid of the stew she’d been working on for the better part of the evening. “Young love, remember it?”
“You’re calling me old?” He pulled her into the circle of his arms. “These Everdeen women sure are difficult to impress.”
“Spruce,” she shook her head. “Why don’t you make yourself useful and help me with this food, huh? Your daughter put a lot of work into tonight.”
“Yeah, yeah.” He walked over to their makeshift ice box. “I promise to keep the commentary to a minimum.”
“Mama! If Katniss marries the baker do we get free cakes forever?” Prim little head stuck into the house from where she sat on the front steps. “Cause that’d be really neat!”
“Primrose Everdeen!” She said around a laugh. “Don’t you have to get dressed for dinner?”
“He’s not marrying me,” the girl replied sullenly as she shuffled towards the bedroom.
“No one’s marrying anyone!” Spruce called out. “In fact, what does anyone need boys for?”
“You’re a boy daddy,” Prim replied.
“Now that’s an entirely different thing,” he replied. “I’m your father. That makes me better than the rest.”
“Mmhm,” his wife replied sarcastically. “Taste this?” She placed the spoon before his lips.
“Sour,” he coughed. “What have you been doing over there?”
“Well you could fix it if you know so much,” she handed him the spoon. “I could use a rest, you know. It takes a lot to look like this.” She fluffed her hair.
“Yes, I noticed. You look lovely, dear.” She smacked his shoulder. “I mean it!”
“Uh huh,” she replied.
“Mama! Could I borrow your lipstick?” Katniss’s voice came from the bathroom still. “Is it in your room?”
“Yes, darling.” His wife replied, shooting him an amused look. “In the drawer!”
They didn't hear anything else before they saw her zoom by to the bedroom, her hair trailing behind her like a river of molasses.
“Don’t sprain something now!” He called after her. “This kid better be the best thing since sliced bread. I don’t remember you putting this much work into making me happy.”
“Hush,” his wife tried to peek into the bedroom before the door shut behind their daughter’s back. “She’s nervous enough as it is.”
A thudding noise from beyond the closed door caught their attention. “Hey!” Prim yelled.
“Oh no, now they’re fighting.” She patted his arm. “I’m going in there.”
“You have my thoughts and prayers,” he replied sarcastically. She didn’t spare that a response, but she smiled, so that was a win.
He set about fixing the stew, adding some extra water to try and counteract the excess vinegar. He was cutting up some wild onion when a tentative knock befell the open door.
"Ah, there he is," He glanced towards the doorway with a friendly expression. "The man of the hour."
At the threshold, a shy-looking eighteen-year-old boy peeked halfway into the house. He smiled self-consciously. "Good evening, Mr. Everdeen."
"Mr. Everdeen? That was my father. You’ll call me Spruce. Come in! What are you doing hanging out in the rain?" He waved him over. "Do you know much about cooking?"
"The basics, I think." He shrugged good-naturedly, taking a moment to wipe his feet on the cheerful mat his wife had laid out there ages ago. He walked in strangling some unfortunate daisies. "These are for Katniss."
"We've got a vase somewhere," He ducked to check the cupboard, his back protesting the whole time. "Here we are. One chipped jug, close enough." He smiled over his shoulder. "It's Peeta, correct?"
"Yes, sir." Peeta accepted the old milk jug and went to fill it at the sink. He quirked a brow at that. "Uh, Mr. Spruce, sorry."
"Whatever floats your boat." He accepted, "Is that for us?" He looked at the covered dish in the boy's other hand.
"Yes, of course!" He awkwardly set it down on the counter as his hands were full. Spruce was starting to feel bad for the kid, he'd never seen anyone so nervous. "Katniss loves the bakery's cheese buns so I figured it might be nice to bring some."
"That she does. Do you think she'd mind if I took one?" He asked cheekily, removing the dish's lid.
Peeta smiled. "Maybe a little."
"I think I'll risk it," He took a big bite out of a nice warm bun. He nodded in approval, "This is good."
Peeta's smile widened, "thank you, Mr. Spruce."
"You're here!" They turned towards the sound of his daughter's voice. She stood in the doorway to the bedroom, looking as lovely as she'd been since the day she was born, but this time she had a light touch of lipstick on her cheeks. "You met my dad."
Peeta nodded, "I did." He started blushing. "I-uh, brought you these." He extended the flowers in her direction, which she leaped across the room to accept. "You look beautiful."
Katniss glanced over her shoulder self-consciously. Spruce averted his eyes to give her some privacy. "Thank you," she said with a voice as sweet as honey. "You look nice too."
Peeta's face took on a love-dazed look and Spruce shook his head. Oh man, that's why his mother had constantly made fun of him back in the day.
He turned his back on the kids. Might as well spare them the extra embarrassment. "We're having a big dinner tonight. Katniss caught all this game all by herself." He returned to the stew, "Right, birdie?"
"Yep," the awkwardness seemed to be a common denominator. "You brought me cheese buns?"
"Yeah, I know how much you like them," Peeta replied with an awkward little chuckle.
"Thank you, I do-- like them, I mean. Yeah." Katniss spoke haltingly. "Thank you."
"You're welcome."
"Oh!” His wife finally made it out of the bedroom. “Prim, come say hello!" She called back into the bedroom. "Peeta! How are you? Did the rain give you a hard time?"
"No, no, not at all, I'm great" Peeta replied. "Thank you for inviting me over tonight. You have a lovely home, Mrs. Everdeen."
"Thank you, and it's no trouble at all. We've been curious about you." She walked towards the table with Prim following close behind, a curious look to her. "And please, you don't have to call me that, Lily is fine."
"Lily," Peeta repeated with a smile.
"So since you're the baker and all, do we get freebies when you marry my sister?" Prim challenged.
"Prim!" Katniss chastised. “You don’t have to answer that. We’re not even engaged Prim.”
"And I'm not the baker. I just work there." Peeta answered with an amused smile. "My dad's the baker but I can still make you anything you'd like."
"You don't have to," Katniss said.
"Great! My birthday's coming up." Prim went on shamelessly. She pulled out one of the dining chairs and sat down. "Could you make it a heart-shaped cake? Oh! And cover it in pink frosting?"
Lily put a hand to her mouth to stifle her laughter, meanwhile, Katniss looked mortified. Spruce tsked, joining his youngest daughter at the table. “Don’t scare him off, you’ll cost us our in at the bakery!”
“Daddy,” Katniss complained. She picked up her boyfriend’s hand and tugged him towards the table. “They’re just joking. They do that a lot.”
“I really wouldn’t mind making it though,” Peeta smiled gregariously. “It’s not every day you get an order for a pink and heart-shaped cake. It sounds like fun.”
“In that case, could it be tiered too?” Prim interjected.
“That’s enough, Prim. Don’t disrespect.” Lily said. To Peeta she added, “has Katniss offered you something to drink?”
“Oh wow, I’m sorry I forgot. Do you want some water?” Katniss smiled her embarrassment.
“No, I’m okay, thanks.” Peeta and her seemed to have some sort of secret conversation which resulted in Katniss laughing.
“Should we eat?” Spruce stood. “I can serve the stew.”
“I’ll get the bowls,” Lily readily added. Once they were a sufficiently far away from the children she stage-whispered, “what do you think?”
“I think we’ve got ourselves a problem.”
“A problem? What do you mean? He seems perfectly nice to me.”
“No, he is. Problem is we’re gonna lose our kid.” He peaked over his shoulder. The kids were all seated at the table and having a normal conversation. “This looks permanent.”
Lily’s face grew sentimental. “We weren’t that much older when we got married.” She bit her lip. “ironic, huh?”
“How’d you mean?”
“You and me, town and seam. I chose the coal miner over the baker. Now, our daughter and her boyfriend, still town and seam, but she’s choosing the baker. It’s almost by design.”
“You’re reading too much into it,” he said. “What we should be worried about is how this affects me and the actual baker. First his girl and now his son? I can't go back there.”
“Spruce,” Lily laughed. "You and your jokes. Would it kill you to take this seriously?"
"Yes, it would." He grinned shamelessly. "But you knew that when you married me."
"You're terrible." She handed him a bowl. "Hurry up."
"So demanding," he shook his head. "This is cripple abuse."
"Cripple," Lily snorted.
"Thank you," Peeta smiled winningly as Lily deposited his bowl in front of him.
"So Peeta," Spruce interlaced his fingers. Time to look serious. "If you're not going to be the baker, what will you do? I'm assuming one of your brothers is the next baker, right?"
"Dad," Katniss complained.
"It's an important question." Spruce leaned forward slightly on his forearms. "Peeta?"
"That's right, Mr., Uh, Spruce, I'm not the next baker." Peeta managed to maintain eye contact with him. Good. "I'm apprenticing at the justice building for the rest of the year. My mother's side of the family has connections there."
"Interesting. What will you be doing?" Spruce cocked his head. "It pays?"
"Dad," Katniss groaned. "You know I'm sitting right here right?"
He put up a placating hand, "Peeta?"
"It pays," the boy nodded. "It should be enough, for um, multiple people." He blushed then.
"Please, I could probably provide enough for all of us." Katniss rolled her eyes and muttered. "Talking about me like a goat up for auction."
Spruce stared hard at them both for a long moment. Peeta looked like he was sweating. Katniss looked like she wanted him to keel over. He nodded. "Alright."
"Alright?" Katniss asked derisively.
"I'm giving you my blessing, birdie. Don't spend it all in one place." He smiled as Katniss gave in and softened. "That's my girl."
Part 2
#i don't know what else to add#if you have any ideas let me know and ill add another part#the hunger games#everlark#thg#peeta mellark#katniss everdeen#fanfic
101 notes
·
View notes
Text
MHA S7 ED Analysis of the Official Music Video Part 2 [Part 1]
[Warning: manga spoilers]
You were always acting funny to hide your pain
This part is so sad! The boy in blue (Izuku's actor) is curled up and scared while all these hands are reaching for him- probably to represent the pressure of being the ninth/final holder and having to be the one face off against shigaraki + afo. It's a little hard to tell, but I played it back and I'm pretty sure there are exactly eight hands reaching toward him.
I was too dumb to realize it
And then it cuts to the boy in orange picking the green cape from the ground and blinking in confusion before looking back and forth across the field to see where the other boy went 🥺🥺🥺
I'm the one who made you wear that "strongness"
Y'all... I... I... 🥹🥹🥹
So are we all agreed this is about Katsuki bullying Izuku and his guilt for branding him with the name "Deku", later inspiring Izuku's reckless lack of concern for his own well being in order to prove that he isn't "useless" anymore? Cuz literally what else could this be about. It's so sad, there's a flashback to the boy in orange happily tying the green cape around the other boy's neck. The guilt and angst is on another level. Just... just... 😭😭😭
Searching for words to make the buds start to bloom
Y'all 🥹🥹🥹
The warmness you have continuously given me
Just... damn. It must be said again, the angst is on another level. The boy in blue runs away from the scary room he was in with the hands attacking him from what is probably a closet (👀👀👀) and goes back to one of their old hangout places to rebuild the dummy villain the boys destroyed earlier when they were playing. The boy in orange walks in and sees him and the stare at each other in surprise.
It planted seeds in my heart
Oh, Mr. Kacchan Bakugou, everyone but Izuku already knows!!
What's heartbreaking though, is the boy in blue turns around and lifts his arms up defensively over the dummy. Like he's afraid the boy in orange will destroy it. The boy in orange looks surprised but takes a small step closer without hesitation
Those flowers cannot bloom without you
Did I meant the angst hits HARD?!?! Because it's about to hit harder...
No matter what we do, we will never become one
We live each other's lives with different minds
Bakugou thinks that too many misunderstandings and conflicts have happened between them for him and Izuku to ever be close like they were before. He thinks he's hurt him too much in the past and irreparably mangled their relationship.
Nevertheless, my heart is crying with your pain
This reminds me so much of certain events in chapter 403 where a certain someone whose about to unintentionally explode his own heart from a quirk awakening thinks to himself about how the all the pain his body is going through is because he is now walking the same path a certain childhood friend of his had to walk when he was learning how to use OFA
Can I at least be by your side, even if we cannot understand each other
😭😭😭😭😭😭😭
Hoping that flowers will bloom side by side in the future
Ajejdjjdjdjsjjsjdj I feel like this just perfectly captures all of the "Izuku's" Katsuki says in his last moments (and even after resurrecting) and the yearning and how it's finally revealed he held onto the All Might card they won together even get all this time
My flower buds will never give up on the present
Ok there were just too many flashing scenes in this montage and I couldn't get all of them but here's one
Then it goes back to the two boys facing off in the shed and a close up of their faces. The boy in orange reaches out to the boy in blue
And then it cuts back to the band for a second before the video ends.
And now you too, can devolve into madness with me 🫠🫠🫠🫠🫠🫠
95 notes
·
View notes
Text
i bet on losing dogs 🕷 jake sim
📰 t͟h͟e͟ ͟o͟n͟e͟ ͟t͟i͟m͟e͟ ͟j͟a͟k͟e͟ ͟f͟a͟i͟l͟e͟d͟ ͟t͟o͟ ͟s͟a͟v͟e͟ ͟y͟o͟u͟.͟
spiderman!jake 𝔁 fem!reader ╱ inspired by gwen's fall in tasm
; major angst, (descriptions of) character death, and overall the regular mcu warnings
Jake Sim never turns his back on a promise he's made.
When you first found out he was New York City's Spider-Man, he swore to you that he'd keep you safe from the dangers that came with being associated with his masked persona.
Out of all the promises he's made, that was the very last one he wanted to break.
Yet here he was.
The masked boy was high on adrenaline as he chased after the villain Goblin among the multitude of buildings in the city.
His energy was beginning to wear off until Goblin tilted his glider to the side for the shortest bit of time, which was more than enough for Jake to catch your hair peeking out along with the look of horror seen in your eyes as the villain's gloved hand kept you from screaming.
The vigilante swung past the buildings faster and faster.
One building.
Another.
And another.
This went on until his enemy maneuvered his glider to the top of a clock tower, Jake making his way up with great speed.
For whatever reason it may be, the Goblin just hovered merely a foot away from the masked hero's spot on the tower, his metallic green mask covering the glances he took at the overly daunting, deep inside of the structure.
Jake eyed his movements nervously and with hesitation, his gaze going back and fourth between you and the villain.
You felt the hand clasped against your mouth move to cup your cheeks as the man's laughter boomed.
"What are you waiting for, spider boy?" you heard him taunt as he moved your face from side to side.
Your gut filled with dread about what the Goblin had up his sleeve and shifted your gaze to the hero clad in red and blue.
Jake seemed to be sensing that something about to happen was even worse than the present situation as he shifted to a more alert position, eyebrows furrowed behind his mask.
"Come and get her," he continued before swiftly pushing you off his glider.
Jake's eyes widened as he immediately followed your trajectory into the tall clock tower. "No!" he screamed as the Goblin's menacing laughter echoed through the nearly hollow space.
Jake despises how time painfully slowed down in these moments. Your last moments.
He hated how everything was clearer, how he could focus on the horror displayed on your face and the tears falling from your eyes for a seemingly longer period of time as you plummeted through the tower.
But he could save you, right? He's done it a few times before, and not once has he failed. What makes this life and death situation any more different?
You wanted him to save you. But time wasn't in your favor, nor did it slow down. You didn't have the pleasure of thinking positively and only of what was overt. And you were quite sure of one thing.
Jake Sim couldn't save you this time.
Death never scared you. The only thing that did was the thought of no longer being able to have dreams for your future with Jake, as well as being able to live them.
You didn't want to start fearing the pain. And so you closed your eyes for just a moment, and thought.
You once heard that when you die, the brain stays active for a final ten minutes, letting you relive the most memorable moments of your life. It brought you comfort thinking that you'd get to see Jake smile for a final time, because it wasn't just a hunch──you knew that those last ten minutes would be a period of time that the boy you loved purely consumed.
And so you opened your eyes.
The wind whistled past your ear, and you had a feeling that sooner or later, you'd be reaching the bottom of the building.
You sent one last painful smile towards your masked lover and mouthed the words you knew he would need to hear.
It's okay. I love you.
Jake's eyes pricked with tears as he read the words coming from your lips.
Realizing his pace wasn't going to meet yours soon enough for him to use his arms to save you, he extended his web shooter wielding arm and prayed as he pushed his middle and ring fingers down on the button and as the web formula shot out and clung to your sweater.
Time returned back to its normal speed. Jake thought he saved you and subconsciously smiled to himself.
That was until he heard it.
Crack.
Jake's face dropped as he watched your body go limp under his web, mere inches away from the ground.
His hands trembled while he pulled the white string back to hold you in his arms as he landed on the ground.
He quickly took the mask off his head and scanned your face for the slightest of twitches, searching for a sign that you were still alive.
"Y/n," his voice trembled as he shifted on his knees, hand pushing your hair back before using two fingers to check the pulse on your neck.
"No," he muttered to himself after a few seconds, unable to find a pulse.
Teary eyed and refusing to give up, he reached for your wrist to try and see if he could feel the pumping of blood from there.
Still none.
Other wrist.
None.
Chest.
None.
Maybe he can check your breathing?
No. None.
Stop.
Jake pulled back slowly after it sunk in that you really weren't breathing, that you really didn't have a pulse, and that he was really unable to save you.
His eyes rimmed with tears as he watched the color drain from your face against the deafening silence of the night's aftermath.
"No," he shook his head before shaking your figure.
"Y/n, wake up,"
"Come on,"
"No you're not dead. You're not,"
A cycle of words of denial continued until the dam finally broke and his tears rolled down continuously.
His sobs echoed through the clock tower. He couldn't let any more words out. His chest hurt and so did his throat.
As he broke down for possibly the first time in his life, the only thing he could think to do was hug your figure.
He stayed like that until dusk turned to dawn.
You were the one person Jake would've traded the world for just to keep alive.
And he'd never forgive himself or never forget how he kept the world safe in return for your life.
꒰ᵕ༚ᵕ⑅꒱ mail !
i may have gotten a little angst crazy with this one.....but i still hope it was good! writing this hurt a little though, lowkey :(.
© ikeubi 2024 ✿ do not steal, copy, plagiarize, or translate a̲n̲y̲ of my work!
#〻 ikeubi ‹3#𝜗𝜚written by julia#enhypen x reader#enhypen imagine#enhypen angst#enhypen au#enha x reader#enha imagine#enha angst#enha au#jake sim x reader#jake sim imagine#jake sim angst#sim jaeyun x reader#sim jaeyun imagine#sim jaeyun angst#jake enhypen x reader#jake enhypen angst#jake enhypen imagine
93 notes
·
View notes
Text
I Need You Now (Spencer Reid x Ex!Girlfriend!Reader)
------------------
------------------
Author Masterlist
------------------
Pairing: Spencer Reid x Ex!Girlfriend!Reader.
Summary: After the break up with his girlfriend, Spencer isn’t taking it in the best possible way. Memories flood his mind and the guilt of what he could have done differently. When everything is lost, there is no more to do than to go on, even if the only certainty in his heart is that he needs her now.
Word Count: 2.1k (a little thing)
Warnings: Angst. Spencer overthinks over and over again. The reasons for the breakout are not explicit, but you can infer them. Alcohol consumption. Open ending (hahahahahaha). I’m sorry (I’m not).
A/N: Full inspired by I Need You Know by Lady A. Please don’t sue me.
---------------
Pictures perfect memories
Scattered all around the floor
---------------
It’s late when I unlock my apartment door. As soon as I open it, it is the darkness that welcomes me and not you.
At other times, you would have jumped from the couch to greet me, throwing your arms around my neck and kissing me all over my face. And even if I always complained about you being up late for me, I silently loved it.
Sometimes, when I returned at dawn, I found you asleep on the couch with a book open on your chest. Those times, you looked so peaceful sleeping that I didn't like the idea of waking you up.
That isn’t happening tonight, though.
You’re not on the couch. You’re not home.
And the worst part is that you said you are not coming back.
---------------
Reaching for the phone cause
I can't fight it anymore
And I wonder if I ever cross your mind
For me, it happens all the time
---------------
Our love story started pretty close as a romantic movie would do. I bumped into you on my way out of a coffee shop. You were going to go inside but were distracted by your phone. You didn't see me coming out until you were stumbling, and before touching the ground, I secured you with my arms.
I was the one who apologized profusely, even if you were the one who didn't watch your way.
When I finally looked at you, words left me. And to hear your voice telling me not to worry didn't help my cause.
I would have asked for your number if I were bolder.
I didn't and let you go instead.
But luck must have been by my side when we crossed paths again.
The same coffee shop, two weeks later.
I got inside that morning and saw you at the counter waiting for your drink. I recognized you immediately.
Without a second thought, I walked up to you. Before I could say anything, you looked up and recognized me, too. A smile tugged your lips when you saw me.
“Hi,” I greeted you.
At that moment, I realized I had actually spoken to you. Why did I do that? What was I going to talk to you about?
“Hi. Glad you haven’t got a coffee yet,” you quipped. Making me stutter.
“Oh, no, no. I wasn’t thinking of spilling my coffee on you. I mean-” I stumbled over my words.
“Don’t freak out. I was joking,” you hastened to explain. I let out a breath I didn't know I was holding.
“A joke. Yeah. Uh. I knew that,” I said, trying to sound casual.
Why was it so hard to sound casual?
“Yeah. I figured,” you chuckled. “Will you tell me your name this time?”
That day, my fate was sealed.
We exchanged phone numbers, and against the odds, I was the one who called first.
That was followed by text messages and some coffee dates.
We both were pleasantly surprised at how naturally the conversation flowed between us and how much fun we had together. Forgetting our first encounter where I couldn't stop stuttering, as the weeks went by, I relaxed enough to be myself.
I can recall the time I told you I loved you. I was a nervous wreck, and as the words left my mouth, I only wanted to take them back because I couldn't stand the idea of being rejected by you, of losing you.
You were the one who told me not to be afraid of telling the truth because you felt the same way. I can swear it was one of the best days of my life. A passionate kiss sealed our confession as we vowed to be each other forever.
Nothing of that remains now, though. And I know that the one to blame is no one but me.
---------------
It's a quarter after one
I'm all alone, and I need you now
Said I wouldn't call, but I lost all control
---------------
Why did things go down between us? We were perfect for each other. People told me that often, and I believed it, too.
After dating for over a year, I asked you to move in. I was excited to begin a new phase in our relationship, although you were a bit reluctant. Not for lack of love or wanting. You said you were head over heels for me, but you have been cautious about your love life. The last time you had a serious relationship, things ended pretty badly for you. That time, you swore not to go through something like that again, so you were careful about protecting yourself.
I knew that, too. You told me what happened to you a few months after we started dating. I swore I would never hurt you. I loved you, and I would never do anything to harm you.
I’m now sitting on the same couch where we spend so many movie nights. The same where truths were told, dreams were discussed, and we planned a future.
With a drink in my hand, I glance at my phone over the coffee table and feel the urge to hear your voice. I want to grab the device and dial your number even if you told me not to call you again, even if I agreed not to contact you again.
But I miss you, even if every day I tell the world I'm doing better and I will get over it.
The truth is I don't know how to do it without you.
I need you now.
---------------
And I need you now
And I don't know how I can do without
I just need you now
---------------
Never did the silence overwhelm me as much as it does right now. It’s past midnight, and I can only think about what I should have done differently.
Maybe I should have opened up about what was happening before. You always knew I had a hard time expressing my feelings, but with you, that never was an issue. That’s why I can’t figure out why I did differently this time.
You told me I didn’t love you anymore, and that’s farther from the truth. I couldn’t stop loving you even if I tried.
Why did you say that, though?
Because I stop nurturing our love.
Because I took it for granted.
I made you doubt your worth and how important you are to me. I stopped listening. I stopped seeing. You gave me the signals, and I overlooked them.
Yeah, the job seemed more important at the time.
Of course, lives were on the line.
It's funny because none of that matters to me right now.
Missing you is something I never thought it could be a reality. How could I think about that when you were by my side to stay? Even the times I hurt you, you said you were to keep up no matter what. It was an unconditional love until it wasn’t. And I can’t blame you for leaving. It's all my doing, and I deserve to be alone. I deserve it, but I can’t stand it.
---------------
Another shot of whisky
Can't stop looking at the door
Wishing you'd come sweeping in the way you did before
And I wonder if I ever cross your mind
For me, it happens all the time
---------------
There are times when you think of me. I do think of you every day. When I wake up alone in my bed or when I drink my first coffee in the morning, you are not teasing me by pouring all the sugar from the container.
I think of you when I check my phone, and there are no texts from you. When at night I don’t want to go to bed because you are not with me to let me love you.
I can still hear your footsteps on the hardwood floor of this apartment.
I can recall, like yesterday, the times we danced in this very living room. The time you build a fort with cushions and blankets just because I told you once I loved that as a kid.
The nights when you let us watch foreign films so I could translate you whispering in your ear. The same nights when the movie ended were long forgotten because we were making out just like the first time.
I don’t think I can stop recounting every single memory we shared: the good ones and the bad ones.
Because, of course, I, too, remember the fights, the arguments, the silent treatments. But above all, the talks and our agreement of never going to sleep mad at each other.
---------------
It's a quarter after one
I'm a little drunk, and I need you now
Said I wouldn't call, but I lost all control
---------------
With the alcohol running in my blood now, I can’t stop thinking about if your affections belong to someone else now.
Of course, I can’t be mad or blame you for it.
But my heart aches when I think about it.
I know I lost you the moment I allowed you to walk out that door.
But the damn phone is still there, tempting me, pushing me to call you. Even if I don't know what I could tell you.
Or maybe I do: I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I fucked up. I love you. I miss you. I need you.
Would you believe me this time?
It’s wishful thinking. A naive one?
I don’t think any word I could say right now can do some repair to the pain I caused you. But I could try.
I grab the phone with trembling hands and start typing the first three numbers: 8-6-7...
I can do this so that I will continue: 5-3-0... just one more digit.
But I know you’ll not answer. And if you do, it’s unfair to you for me to do this. I should respect your wishes. It’s the bare minimum I can do.
So I toss the phone again over the coffee table, and the tears run freely this time.
---------------
And I need you now
And I don't know how I can do without
I just need you now
Guess I rather hurt than feel nothing at all
---------------
If anything, I feel jealous of the person who will love you the way you deserve and will call you his.
In the same way I did a time ago.
Maybe I just need to get used to the idea. I lost you, and there is nothing I can do even if I still need you here.
I had the privilege of you letting me love you, and I’ll be grateful for having the chance.
Curling on the couch, I see the damn phone watching me again, defiance me. I’ll not give in this time. I owe you that much.
I was so immersed in my new determination that I could barely register the two knocks on my front door. It’s past one am, so I just assume it must be on a neighbor's door.
But then I hear another two knocks again. It is louder this time and impossible to ignore.
Grumbling, I stood from my spot.
I already know who it is. Derek Morgan has been adamant about pulling me out of my misery in the way he only knows: going out.
I could pretend to be deaf and pretend I didn't hear anything. But I know Derek; he won't settle, and he will use his spare key to get in anyway.
I open the door, ready to scold him for showing up at my door at this time. But words kept stuck in my throat when I confirmed Derek was not the one who was standing at my door.
“Hi. I’m sorry for showing up here without warning. I guess I didn’t think this thoroughly.”
My mouth opens and closes several times with nothing to say. At the lack of words, she continues talking.
“I thought I should call you first. But I wasn’t sure if you would pick it up. But if it’s a bad moment, it’s okay; I can go.”
Does telepathy really exist? I don't know, but I don't want to question it either.
“No, no. It’s okay. Would you like to come in?”
Her face shows something similar to relief. A bit of anxiety, maybe? I’m sure I’m not doing better.
What kind of test is this? I don’t know, but if it is the last chance I’ll get to do things right, God helps me to doesn’t fuck up.
------------------
A/N2: Bonus point if you know where her phone number comes from.
------------------
Spencer Reid's Taglist: @dreatine @nomajdetective @jayyeahthatsme @rosalinasam2 @averyhotchner @lovelyxtom @princessmiaelicia @pastelbabygirl19 @reidsbookclub @alexxavicry @gspenc @spencerreidisbae123 @calmspencer @pauline5525mgg @anamiad00msday @milivanili99 @laylasbunbunny @leahblackk @miaxx03 @missabsey @taintedstranger @khxna @hiireadstuff @pleasantwitchgarden @dysphoricsanity @levi-of-starz @themoonchildwhofell @silver138 @lovelybaka @shinytinywhispers
#spencer reid#criminal minds#spencer reid fanfiction#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid angst#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid x you#aperrywilliams#amanda perry williams#i need you know#lady antebellum#lady a#Spotify
70 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bite Me - Chris Sturniolo
︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶
Very kinky vampire Chris smut that I had to write the minute I saw this photo. Partly inspired by hbo’s True Blood so if you liked this def give it a try
Contains: vampire!chris, sub!reader, mentions of blood, no use of y/n (you’re welcome), this is kinky so if you’re sensitive don’t read
Summery: you find your best friend Chris sitting alone in the woods, but you soon learn you didn’t know him quite as well as you thought…
︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶
7:23pm
“Chris?? Are you okay? What’re you doing here?”
I went on a usual evening stroll not too far from my house. The moon replaced the setting sun as I walked through the woods, and to my surprise I stumbled across my best friend sitting on a bench. I know Chris better than anyone, he’s not the kind of guy to just hang in a forest all alone. Something was off.
Chris immediately looked up at me with a look on his face that I couldn’t quite read. It was like he was looking through me. He was pale, his eyes were dark blue and the subtle dark circles under them had a red-ish tone.
“Uh… no no i’m good ma. I’m just..” he squeezes his arm and runs a thumb along his wrist deep in thought. “Just a bit weak.” He almost whispered and turned his head away from me.
His head is low and he groans in slight pain closing his eyes, as i hear him curse under his breath “fuck…”
“You look pale, you probably just haven’t eaten in a long time, we can go to my place.” I smile and signal for him to take my hand. He raises his head to look at me, then my hand as he takes it and stands up in front of me. “your hands are cold.”
He stares deep into my eyes as a smile forms on his face and he runs a tongue across his bottom lip. “They are? Didn’t notice.” He comes closer to me with a mischievous smirk, eyes going to my lips.
I always found Chris insanely hot but didn’t act on it because I wanted to protect our friendship. But now we were looking at each other in a way friends aren’t supposed to. Something about him was different, it was enchanting.
“Chris we should go, we’re not safe here.” It was dark and it was just the two of us alone in the woods. He chuckles lightly at my innocence, “trust me baby, you’re more safe than you think.”
He runs his finger along my side sending chills all over my body. I feel completely powerless, as if I can’t move any part of my body unless Chris is touching me. Our faces are now inches apart, he breathes me in and lets out a light moan, closing his eyes. “Gosh you smell so fucking good.” I can feel his erection brushing my leg as my heat gets wetter with every word coming out his mouth. “And I bet you taste even better.”
With that he smashes his lips on mine and starts kissing me passionately, we both groan into each other’s mouths as I feel his tongue against mine. Chris pulled me close, running his fingers through my hair and placing his hand on my lower back. I whined into the kiss and ran my hands all over his chest needing him more than anything in the world, my pussy now wet and throbbing.
“Chris please, I’m so sensitive…” I say shyly as I can’t take it any longer. Chris lifts my head to look at him and caresses my cheek with his thumb. He smiles to himself knowing how worked up he got me so fast. “I know angel, I know.” his hand travels to my waist, then lowers itself till it reaches my inner thigh under my skirt. “I got you.”
My whines turn into a gasp when he suddenly moves my panties to the side, finds my wet folds and runs his long fingers through them. He moans as he feels my body shaking reacting to his touch. “Soaking wet… fuck” he laughs under his breath as he lets out a soft moan.
“Chris… mmmm baby..” I whimper as his fingers move excruciatingly slow. My entire body is hot and sweaty as I let small cries escape my mouth, missing where I’m needing him most. “Please, I-I need you..”
“Need what, beautiful?” He teases and continues to spread my wet juices all over my pussy, avoiding my throbbing clit. “need…. your fingers inside me… please..”
Chris smiles and hums in satisfaction. “atta girl.” with no warning he shoves two fingers inside of me as I let out a loud moan. He starts pumping them in and out as I scream in pleasure. “fuckkk yes daddy.. just like that”
He curled his fingers deep inside me hitting my g spot every time turning me into a moaning mess. “You’re just a perfect whore for me aren’t you? Letting me fuck my fingers into you in the middle of the woods…” he keeps going faster and harder as I can barley form words “mmmm y-yeah…”
He forces me to look up at him so he can see the fucked out look on my face, “not a single thought in that brain. so gorgeous like this, makes my dick hard.” He moans and buries himself in the crook of my neck.
“You would let daddy bite your neck right angel?” I hum in response giving him full access to my neck. I’ve gotten hickies multiple times so I was used to it by now. He keeps fingering me at a brutal pace getting me closer.
“I promise I’m gonna make you feel so good.” he whispered in my ear as I keep moaning from the pleasure. Suddenly I feel a sharp bite, my moan turns into a scream from the unexpected pain. My whole body is getting numb and I hear Chris groaning and moaning into my neck continuing to suck and drink my blood. “Fuckkk you taste incredible…”
The only things I can feel is Chris’ mouth on me and his fingers inside of my pussy. All of a sudden the pain turns into pleasure like I’ve never felt before, as if I wanted him to keep sucking me for the rest of time.
He removed his head from my neck and licked my blood from his lips with a cheeky smile. I’m now more whiny and needy than ever, grasping his chest and biceps needing to feel him. He pulls his fingers out and starts to touch my clit ever so gently as he stares at me intensely with dark pupils. “How did that feel baby girl?”
“Y-you’re….. a v-vampire…..” I say whispering with a mix of moans from the circles he’s drawing on my sensitive bud. “Yeah… but it’s okay, don’t be scared. It won’t hurt you as long as I stop in time.” he said softly while holding my head up and stroking my jaw, “I was turned a while ago but the bite won’t turn you. It usually feels a bit weird at first but once you’re past that it’s like a drug. The blood leaves your body and makes you basically powerless, so the only thing you can feel is my fingers, my mouth, my dick…” he smiles to himself noticing how much it turned me on, my cunt getting more wet by the second.
“Felt… felt really good daddy… please bite me again..” I beg and in response he runs his tongue along his teeth with a giant smirk. “God you really are a slut.” his lets his fangs show and goes back to drinking my blood from my neck.
I let out a pornographic moan as my pussy is a goddamn pool at this point, Chris toying with my clit. Something about giving him my blood somehow sharpened all my other senses. Every small touch, every breath on my skin, every time his finger reached my sensitive spot, it was like electricity going through my body. It was truly euphoric.
I feel him twitching on my leg through the fabric of his pants and boxers, moaning loudly. “Your blood is fucking amazing.” He groans into my neck and quickly unbuttons his jeans to pull out his dick. And holy fuck it was huge. “you ever been fucked by a vampire, princess?” He asks and tucks a strand of hair behind my ear, his beautiful plump lips now a bit more red.
“N-no… does it hurt?” A tear runs down my face from my pussy being edged for so long. “Yeah it does…” he smiles and wipes away my tear, “but you’ll be daddy’s good girl and take it.” He lines himself up with my entrance under my skirt and slams his dick all the way into me.
We both looked into each other’s eyes and let out loud moans. “Fuck baby you’re so tight..” he lifts up my legs to wrap them around him and keeps fucking me with one hand in my hair and the other on my ass slamming my body against him. His pace is relentless. Being a vampire has its strengths, some of them being inhumanly strong and fast.
“Daddy it’s too much, I-I’m gonna-“ suddenly I scream and feel my orgasm washing over me, my cum spilling out of me all over Chris. “Can’t even last 20 seconds with my cock inside you huh? Useless fucking whore.” He slaps my face and continues pushing himself in and out of my tight walls. A smile spreads across my fucked out face as I feel a mix of overstimulation and pain.
For a second I think he might bruise my cunt from how hard he’s fucking me but I don’t care. “Chris I…” Chris notices me struggling to speak and hides a smile raising an eyebrow, “words. Come on angel need to hear your voice.” He lightly chokes me forcing me to look at him. “I want to be used by you, I-I want you to mark me with your bites, I want to give you my body and my blood, I want you to absolutley ruin me.” I managed to blurt out between thrusts.
Chris’ eyes were now dark with lust, each word sent shivers through his body. He wanted nothing more than to own me. To make me his forever. “You don’t know what you’re asking for gorgeous.” He looks into my soul as he now slowed his pace, taking in the beautiful sight in front of him. His best friend, wrapped perfectly around his cock, her nipples hard and showing through her blouse, her hair sticking to her forehead from the sweat, panting and asking him to own her.
“Chris, I would do anything… please.” He stops his thrusts for a moment and stares down at my eyes, then my lips, and my eyes again, thoughts filling his mind.
Suddenly he pulls out his still hard dick and lowers my body to the ground. “Strip.” He orders and I waste no time, first taking off my blouse followed by my skirt and panties. All while never for a second taking my eyes off him. Chris then starts stripping himself of his clothes as well.
“You’re being such a good whore for me, I might go easy on you.” I look up at him innocently, feeling my stomach exploding with butterflies. “Really?” He pulls his long sleeve shirt over his head fluffing out his curls, and comes closer to me, “No. bend over.” His smile now faded and I do as he says, bending over a tree behind me.
His hand strokes my lower back, and I scream as I feel a sharp slap on my ass. Suddenly he pulls me hard by my hair making my eyes tear up and my cunt leak with wetness. “Shut the fuck up. If I hear one more complaint coming out of that pretty little mouth, I’ll be fucking all your holes till the sun rises. s’that clear?” He raised his voice as I feel his massive cock twitching near my heat.
“Mhm” I respond and immediately feel a second harsh slap to my ass, “say yes daddy.” My pussy is now throbbing begging to be filled, “yes daddy.” I say with a slight moan in my voice. “Fucking bitch.” I can hear him smirking as he takes his cock and shoves it deep into me.
“Mmmm fuck I love your cock daddy… i-it’s so big, making me feel so g-good” I moan loudly as my eyes roll to the back of my head. Chris takes both my arms and holds them behind my back with one hand, the other gripping my neck and holding me close to his body as he slams ruthlessly up into me.
“My little personal whore, you were made for me.” He whispers in my ear and covers my mouth to muffle my screams. His dick is now so deep inside of me we’re becoming one.
“This might hurt.” he lifts my arms to his mouth and sticks his fangs into my wrist. I scream into his hand from the sudden pain as he moans drinking every drop of blood coming out of me. “Such a good slut for me. Your pussy feels amazing tightening around my cock.”
I bite my lip as my body goes numb, the pleasure taking over making me high. “Nothing to say? I really fucked you dumb huh? Stupid fucking whore.” He holds me in place now going faster and harder than I’ve ever felt before, our moans mixing together to a beautiful sound.
“Gonna fuck my cum into your pretty cunt, wanna see it filling you while you squirt all over my cock.” I only hum in response unable to speak as he’s holding me close to his chest by my throat. I feel his giant cock slamming inside of me sending me over the edge as I orgasm, my juices spilling out of me onto Chris’ dick, his own orgasm following. “Fuckkk just like that…” he cums deep in my cunt making sure to not waste a drop.
We both catch our breath and he finally pulls out, turning me around to face him. “That was unbelievable.” I say quietly resting my head on his chest, Chris gently stroking my hair. “Really was.” He says and lifts my chin up to kiss me.
The kiss was different this time, my heart felt like it was exploding from the rush, and I could hear his heart beat faster. He moaned into the kiss as he ran his tongue softly along mine, holding my face close. After about a minute we pulled away and I hid my face in the crook of his neck trying to hide my huge smile.
“I love you too.” He says almost whispering, I look at him as we’re both giggling like literal kids. “I didn’t even say anything!” I say smacking his chest as he laughs “you didn’t have to, I can feel it. You’re part of me now angel.” I blush and hide my face in my hands. I’m so in love with this man it’s sickening.
“Come on, let’s get you home baby. It’s not safe here at night.”
︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶︶꒦꒷♡꒷꒦︶
This was one of my first times writing and english isn’t my first language so let me know what u think and if u wanna be on the tag list. love ya :)
Tag list: @chrisshotdog @chrisgetsmewetterxo @jayz4dayz4
#matt sturniolo#sturniolo triplets#chris sturniolo#nick sturniolo#christopher sturniolo#chris sturniolo smut#sturniolo edit#sturniolo triplets smut#matt sturniolo smut#nicolas sturniolo#chris sturniolo dom#chris sturniolo edit#chris sturniolo fluff#chris sturniolo gif#chris sturniolo fanfic#chris sturniolo x reader#chris x reader#vampire chris#vampire#vampire kink#blood kink#vampire smut#true blood#true blood smut#matt sturniolo edit#matt sturniolo fluff#matt sturniolo x reader#matthew sturniolo#nick sturniolo fluff#nick sturniolo smut
76 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dress Me, Then Kiss Me
Isaac x Reader
Isaac's in love with his model
Designer x Model AU
Idea is based on something my best friend said and I couldn't stop thinking about it but with Isaac and Pickle! She once told me she'd design clothes and I'd model for her if our lives don't work out 🥹 She's never gonna see this BUT IF YOU DO FIND MY ACCOUNT BITCH LEAVE GET OUT OF HERE THIS ISNT FOR YOU I KNOW YOUR ASS BE SNEAKING AROUND (i love you tho)
✧⋄⋆⋅⋆⋄✧⋄⋆⋅⋆⋄✧⋄⋆⋅⋆⋄✧⋄⋆⋅⋆⋄✧✧⋄⋆⋅⋆⋄✧
Rhoades, a popular name in the fashion industry, an iconic brand and company, and it's blooming new designer, Isaac Rhoades. The company was founded and built by his mother who took the fashion industry by the neck and dominated runways with her stunning designs and creative eye for clothing. Naturally, Isaac was inspired by his mother's dedication and innovative approach, this is the reason he is the talented designer he is today.
From an early age he found himself immersed in her magazines and sketchbooks, in awe of what her hands were capable of. The same two hands that held and fed him, were also able to transform raw fabrics into beautiful pieces of clothing- into art. From a young age he knew what he wanted in his life, he wanted to be like her.
Though, Isaac doesn't follow exactly in her footsteps. When his mother entrusted the position to him, Isaac steered the company in a slightly different direction, adding a modern twist to the classic, elegance that was already their image. An evolution that maintained the brand's morals while remaining classy. Much like you, which is why you became his ambassador.
Isaac first laid eyes on you at an interview he sat in on, and to this day, he thanks whatever higher power had his mother insist he selected models himself. When he saw you, he just knew he had to have you. The way you carried yourself, your captivating smile and overall aura was unlike anything he's ever seen before yet perfectly aligned with the vision he had for Rhoades. And somehow, even though you carried yourself with such grace and poise, you were able to interact with the people around you in a laid-back manner complemented your personality seamlessly.
You didn't officially speak to Isaac until much later, after you've walked shows and campaigns for the brand. You swore he was going to fire you, but he offered the complete opposite, a promotion. Not just any promotion- Isaac wanted YOU to be the face of his brand. It changed your career forever, and now you work for Rhoades and Rhoades only.
Since then, Isaac has become a close friend of yours. Often, he'd reach out to you for advice and opinion on his newest ideas and design, or to just sit and chat over tea while he brainstorms ideas.
What you didn’t know was that Isaac loved having you there because his ideas were all about you. They revolved around you. With you sitting in the same room as him, it was easy to imagine colours that would complement your skin colour or designs that would suit your figure. Having spent so much time with him, the spark between you two was undeniable, but neither of you acted on it. Not until now.
Impatient to see you, Isaac turns to the next best thing, a number of interviews you've done and random behind the scenes videos all carefully sorted into a playlist. He took the opportunity to look at the last video he had added but didn't get a chance to watch.
He clicks the play button, spinning his chair around to grab his pencil. The video quickly fills his screen, your smile fills his screen. You were walking along a crowded street, navigating your way through a sea of reporters and cameras.
"Excuse me! What is it like being the face of Rhoades?" A woman yells.
"A dream, that's the best way I could describe it." You tell her before continuing forward.
"Isaac rarely ever shows up to public events, do you know what that is?" Someone questions as you pass by.
"That's a question you'll need to ask him darling, I have no idea." You laugh, keeping your eyes focused on the person you're talking to.
That ticked Isaac off, it always does, the way you look at reporters.
"Why do you think Rhoades fits you so well? Is Mr. Rhoades catering his designs to you?" The question striked your interest and your face lit up.
"Oh, that's a good question! But no, I don't think I'm that special," you giggled, flashing the camera a charming smile. "I think I was selected because I fit into the aesthetic? I guess? of the brand, you know?"
Isaac scoffs at his screen, at the way your eyes gleamed with genuine interest and unspoken sincerity at these people who you don't even know. He'd never admit it, but the jealousy is boiling over inside him and he wishes you looked at him like that. He wants you to look at him that way. He wishes you knew the amount of inspiration you gave him, and how special you were to his brand. While he doesn't stray from the legacy his mother carved, he seems to be carving you alongside her creations.
You continued along, finally at the door of the building you were approaching.
As you're about to step inside someone shouted behind you, "What are you wearing today?"
You turn around with a playful smile, "I'll give you a hint. It starts with 'R'." With a wink, you disappeared behind the doors and the video ends.
He loved that. Of course, he hated that it wasn't directed at him, but your playful attitude always made his heart beat a little fast, even if it was in his screen. Isaac throws his head back, the back of his palm against his eyes as he lets the chair spin freely.
"What is happening to me?" He sighs, only to be disturbed by a knock on his door.
You didn't wait for him to answer, pushing the door open and marching in.
"Isaac! Good morning!" You greet him with a broad smile and a box of his favourite pastries.
Isaac hurries to straighten his posture, sitting up and stuttering a response. "G-good morning"
"So I know you said you wanted to get the ball rolling on that outfit for the gala in a few months, but you've worked so hard," you whined, emphasizing your words with a small pout, "I think you should take a break for today and we can just- I dunno- chill and have some breakfast!"
"That's really sweet of you but I wanted to at least start sketching today."
"Awww come on," you threw your bag on the round sofa in his office and take a seat, "Let's at least take a break for this morning, kay?"
You stare at him, patiently waiting for a response. He hesitates, then lets out a sigh. "Fine you win, breakfast it is."
You silently cheer, knowing that he probably skipped breakfast as he sometimes does.
"Uh I forgot to get us something to drink though." You laugh nervously.
Isaac shakes his head, "Stay here I'll go get us something from the kitchen."
He opens the door, giving you one last look before disappearing outside.
You stayed in the same spot as you waited, but it didn't take long for boredom to set in, so you got up from your seat to walk around his office as if you haven't seen it hundreds of times already. This time however, something was different. The video paused on his laptop looked very familiar, so you move closer, taking a seat in his chair to investigate. And what do you know? It's you! It's a video of you.
"Why's he looking at a video of me?" You mumble to yourself, and the doors slowly opens in front of you.
"I decided to make us some coffee. Tea would've been nice too, but I couldn't find the-" He stops mid-sentence, realising his mistake.
"You're looking at videos of me?" You tilt your head to the side, giving him a lopsided grin.
"Wait that's not what it looks like!" He rushes over to close the tab.
"Really? Are you stalking me Isaac?"
"Nonsense, those are videos released to the public." He huffs.
"Oh, so what is it then? Do you just like looking at me?" You tease, unaware of the ladder you were climbing up. "Imagine the media got ahold of this!" You smirk, “‘Isaac Rhoades infatuated with his Employee!’ Quite a headline, isn't it?"
You laugh at yourself, amused by your own words.
"And what if they did find out? What if they did publish something like that? Would it be wrong for me to be 'infatuated with you?'" He quotes, leaning down slightly to face you.
"I was just jo-"
"That doesn’t answer my question, Pickle. Would it be wrong if I did have a crush on you?"
"I- I don't", you swallow your words, unsure of how to answer him.
"You don't?" He questions waiting for a response that never comes.
"How about this," Isaac pulls the chair closer to him by the armrests until your right under his nose. "Would you be against it?"
His face is serious, and his eyes are intense, focused on you. It makes your heart speed up and your thoughts tangle.
"I... wouldn't" You whisper, your voice barely audible.
"I didn't get that." He smirks, tilting his head slightly.
"I said I wouldn't." You repeat, gazed fixed on his lips.
"Good, because I do."
"Wha-" He cuts you off with a gentle kiss and your hands reach up to grab onto of his shirt.
"I've been wanting to tell you for so long." He grumbles. "I hate the way you look at all those reporters like they matter so much when they don't. I want you to keep looking at me like that because I matter to you right?"
He nudges you for an answer, placing a kiss against your ear.
"You do," you gently tug at his shirt, pulling his lips down to yours. "You mean so much to me."
He obliges, kissing you again. His fingers work their way into your hair, thumb gently caressing your cheek. You're so lost in the moment, butterflies fluttering in your chest like you were a lovesick teenager all over again. Isaac pulls you closer, determined to keep you close for as long as possible but unfortunately, there's a knock on the door that interrupts you both.
"Isaac" The sweet voice outside calls, pushing the door open while both you and Isaac scramble away from each other.
"Oh- you're here too dear? How are you?" His mother smiles at you, pulling your gaze from his laptop as though you were focused on it all along. "Come give me a hug!"
You get out of Isaac's chair to walk over to her with open arms. She gives you a kiss on the cheek before tucking a strand of your hair behind your ears. "Your hair is a little messy, and your face is all warm, are you okay dear? Are you not feeling well?" She asked, worry laced in her voice.
"No no I'm okay! I promise."
"Oh then how-" Her eyes move between your flushed cheeks and then to Isaac- who has his back turned to his mother as he mindlessly skims through files. It was rather obvious he was pretending to look for something. "You know, I think I'll just come back later. I wouldn’t want to interrupt you two."
She smiles then nods at you before leaving the room. As the door clicked shut behind her, you sink into the sofa, sighing in relief.
"That was close! Did you think she knew?" You asked looking over to Isaac.
"I have no idea." He replies, walking across the room to settle beside you. "And I'm sorry, I should've been more careful and locked the door."
"I don't think either of us knew that was going to happen." You assured him, intertwining you fingers with his, and offering a comforting smile. "So, what now?"
"Now, I'd like to ask you to go out with me, maybe later tonight, after our meeting if you have some time?" He takes your hand up to his lips, pressing a kiss on the back of it.
"I'd love that." You reply, looking at him with eyes full of adoration.
"I'd also like to kiss you again, but the coffee is getting cold."
You laugh at his, opting to kiss him on the cheek for now.
-
64 notes
·
View notes
Text
no caller id
omg hi! this is like my first work on here and if u read it I hope u like it!! its inspired by the song no caller id by megan moroney bc I keep hearing on the radio and I just had to write smth abt it
and also thank u to my friend @kestrel-wish for helping me edit this shit they're so great
okay enough yapping bye and i hope u enjoy reading!!
wc: 483
You were a few months deep into therapy, a last resort to finally get your ex out, and get him to stay out, of your head. You were doing well enough by now that your friends weren’t by your side most days as you cried over the man who broke your heart over and over, even well enough to be able to block out those memories of him sometimes. The keyword being sometimes.
Around 3 am some nights your phone rings, it used to be more frequent, at least a few times a month, a very obviously drunk, deep voice giving you a half-assed “sorry, how you been?”, trying to get his way with you once again, it was like every time you finally started to move on he found his way back around you.
You’d gotten word that Simon was back in town, all that was left was waiting for your phone to go off and wake you up, and here it was. Picking up your phone from your nightstand and looking at the familiar string of numbers, the phone number you've seen so many times over months between breakups and deployments, it never had a name attached in those moments but you knew those digits like the back of your hand.
Squinting at the numbers on the too-bright phone screen made the emotions in your mind swirl, taunting you, daring you to answer his call. You didn't even need a name to know it was Simon, you're sure he expects that you'll pick up like you always did, but this time it was different, you’ve changed, you'd gotten better and you weren't going to let him break your heart once again; like he's already done so many times before.
You wondered if he would’ve gotten tired of hurting you by now, just like how you were tired of hurting yourself over him. The usual thoughts started to circle in your mind,“Why does he do this to me?”, “does he just hate losing?” . You wondered if Simon had ever thought of how badly he wounded you whenever he would call or if he still hadn’t even changed and every chime of your phone made you want to pick up and see if he would say something different for once, even if you knew he wouldn’t.
Even though all you wanted was to answer all you did this time was stare blankly into your phone screen, no matter how hard those instantly recognizable numbers made you want to answer. You just let the melody of your ringtone slip into silence while the caller display faded to black, laying underneath the warm fabric of your duvet, doing your best at trying to keep yourself from breaking down until he would inevitably try to call and get you on the line again just for you to ignore it once more, leaving it to ring.
53 notes
·
View notes
Text
🏹Jupiter in Gemini🏹
Jupiter will move into gemini after 12 years.
Gemini is intellectual, expressive, questioning, dual, sociable, liberal. Gemini is a mutable sign and is adaptable. Gemini is the sign of communication and words. They always express themselves through words. They symbolize states of consciousness associated with intellectualization. Diseases associated with the sign of the baby are: asthma, bronchitis, inflammation of the chest and lungs. The bones associated with the sign of Gemini are the carpals and metacarpals, the humerus, the humerus, the scapula, the clavicle and the upper ribs.
Throughout history, the twin symbolizes Eros and Anteros. The two stars that exist in this sign are Castor and Pollux. There are supposed to be flames of fire around their heads and when this happens the storm on the sea dies down. The old Kop name for twins is supposed to be "Pri Mahi" - which means completely connected, united. Vows are associated with Gemini and Mercury.
The sign of Gemini is two-bodied and double. The twins do not hold hands, they are separate souls, they move from left to right. The sign of Gemini is difficult because of its dual nature. This is a multifaceted, changeable personality. Geminis are outspoken, arrogant, hyperactive. They are bright and good speakers. They like artificial gems. They can often be impatient with people because they are very quick-tempered and don't like things to go slowly. They are also very restless individuals and cannot stay in one room for long periods of time. They spend their whole lives searching for an ideal that they cannot see because it is right in front of them.
Best qualities: diversity, willingness to change. Cons: Lack of consistency across the board. They change quickly, as if they have two inner voices: one says do and the other says leave.
Jupiter represents optimism, wisdom, growth, learning, happiness, exploration, charity, compassion, inspiration, meaning, path and faith. It includes believers, rich people, employees, big banks, judges, fortune hunters. It is associated with the liver, bile. Jupiter rules blood, veins, arteries, thighs, hips.
Jupiter can bring the following things to the signs:
Aries Rising
You might become more involved in your community, or even take it upon yourself to learn something new for fun. It can bring more thinking, education in the mental field. You can travel short distances more. More interaction with siblings, relatives.If you are going to move somewhere, you can have better neighbors who are optimistic and friendly, even foreigners. You may accidentally meet some important people or people who will change your way of thinking. This house also represents the cause of the loss of property, the cause of moving away from home, long journeys of the spouse (the partner may travel somewhere).
Taurus rising
Many things can be related to finances, money (in general, property). Jupiter can give you great luck in money and comfort. You can live more luxuriously. You can find comfort in the smallest things. Much more enjoyment and great things. Maybe your inner feelings can start to change more.You can find yourself in areas that you weren't so familiar with before. Spend more time with family friends. Things can also be related to vocational education. Long journeys related to work. If you have a partner, there are also things related to the inheritance that you get from him. If you are going to travel long distances, it is good to take care of your health.
Gemini Rising
Jupiter will bring you a personality transformation. You may change your appearance and style - start looking at yourself and your body differently. You will be more open and direct and have strong opinions. It can also bring some insight about yourself (which you haven't figured out so far). Jupiter gives a deeper and more meaningful way of doing things. It can bring you certain types from your childhood and possibly dealing with it. Connects with the money of a friend and father (you can get money from them both). You can meet someone on a trip who you fall in love with and who awakens a different kind of love in you. You can also find a different love for yourself (in a deeper way).
Cancer Rising
During this time, you will delve more deeply into yourself and your subconscious, thinking more profound things. You will focus more on hidden things. You can meet someone who helped you through things (usually Jupiter brings mentors, teachers and people from whom we can learn). We can spend more time in institutions that are more isolating than hospitals, etc. If you are going through a difficult experience or illness, this is a sign that things will turn around for the better. Since this is also the house of the most difficult battles and tasks, you can fight with yourself a lot. Things that can also be related to secret enemies, residence in a foreign country, ways of release.You may have to let something go in order to move on.
Leo Rising
You will be more popular in society and among people. It is possible that you will meet more people and start socializing more with those who inspire you. You can start putting more on the dreams and goals you have, you can get a new interest in a new thing. You will be more dedicated to yourself and form your own opinion about society and maybe start participating more actively in it. You can buy more or give money more for personal interests. Your loved ones may be traveling for a long time. It can be the affective health of the uncle and aunt on the mother's side.
Virgo Rising
More luck based on your career. Lots of career opportunities and maybe a new path that will change your life. Also something bigger and new that you didn't expect to happen. More acquaintances, especially more interaction with older and authoritative people (more masculine energy). More connection with parents and father (father can help you more or give you money). You can meet more people who are destined to get to know them and get in touch with them. Jupiter can give you lucky coincidences with the people you need. Money can come from abroad and you can start earning abroad or get an opportunity there.
Libra Rising
You can decide to take a long plane trip or a spiritual journey that will give you a new perspective. You can decide on a higher education such as: philosophy, law, religion - or continue your studies / complete your studies. You can explore and investigate new things more than usual. You can think more about what you belong to and what belonging to someone means to you (what it means to you), you can also be more lucky in many things. You can gain a lot through spiritual experiences and psychic experiences. You can come to a greater awareness of yourself and what it means to you. You can take better care of your property and you can get back something you thought was lost a long time ago. There can also be connections with a parent of the opposite sex than yourself. You can do more sports or decide to be more dedicated to it and seek pleasure with one person.
Scorpio Rising
Jupiter will bring you an emotional transformation that will rebirth you and make you a better person. You can experience a deep connection with one person and have a deeper intimate relationship with them. Things can also be related to inheritance, you can get some property or something in you to your advantage. You can gain a lot from other people, especially money from other people is at stake here. Many opportunities and things can come through others. You can also get a lot of money from others and it is also good to invest money. You can gain a lot from a partnership or marriage. If you are involved in any lawsuits now, the outcome of them will be good.
Sagittarius Rising
Jupiter will bring you things related to others it mainly relates to the relationships you have with others (any). If you are already in a relationship, you can get married or get engaged (engagement usually happens under this aspect). You meet a lot of spiritual people who can help you and show you the way or someone who is more open, open-minded, you can get along better with friends. Jupiter represents marriage more, so this can be more in the foreground than the relationship itself (depending on the aspects). During this time, you can also attract someone who suits you more on a personal level. You can get to know your other side better and also notice what really suits you and what doesn’t. A friend with whom you are close can travel for a long time, or someone with whom you are closer.
Capricorn Rising
Jupiter can bring you more opportunities and new things related to your hobbies, entertainment and spending your free time. You can go into a more special relationship or fall in love with someone. You will want to express yourself in some way, and let the world see you. You can be more sociable and if single, meet new romantic partners. You could fall in love during this transit, but if there aren't any other grounding influences. it's most likely you'll just date a lot. You can also have someone who is not from your country or someone you meet on a trip. You can be more creative and do things related to creativity and you can also be more recognizable. A good time also for gambling or any related opportunities. Your passions for what you do will show more. Income can come from real estate and property. U can publish more things. This can also be a good period to have a child/get pregnant.
Aquarius Rising
Jupiter can bring you more joy. You can easily go more outside your comfort zone. You can focus on your routine or things related to you and your things. Artists of any kind are rewarded when they boldly fuel their creations with authenticity and freely express themselves. You will get prosperity and accomplishments with your ability to win over opponents. However, it can give expansion in loan and debt-related issues because of your ignorance. During this transit period, you will realize the value of the financial management.
Pisces Rising
you can go on a trip that will be longer and last longer. Your home can be somewhere else for a while and you might even find a place where you will feel the best. You can find a place that gives you a feeling of home and warmth. It can also mean finding a dream house or making wishes come true and also remodeling your home. You can feel better at home and have a better relationship with your parents (especially with mom). You can also better see things that ended and understand why they ended. Maybe you and your family can have some kind of family tradition about what you will do this time.
🎸For personal readings u can sign up here: https://snipfeed.co/bekylibra 🎸
-Rebekah🧚🏼♀️🌊🌙
#astrology#energy#zodiac signs#my notes#planets#astrological houses#jupiter in gemini#jupiter#rising signs
45 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
minibuscharter-blog
Coast to Hinterland Tours
lilithevernight-blog
Lilith Evernight
georgeomalleysarchive
i'm at dinahhansen
salarydam
all turns into song
yeonjuns-croptop
Kpop gives me gender envy